if_o he_o have_v turn_v so_o hearty_o as_o the_o strain_n of_o that_o book_n run_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o throw_v out_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v never_o marry_v so_o i_o rather_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o forgery_n cast_v on_o his_o name_n to_o disgrace_v the_o reformation_n he_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o live_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o offence_n take_v at_o his_o former_a behaviour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o restore_v to_o bath_n and_o wales_n but_o put_v into_o chichester_n that_o be_v a_o much_o mean_a bishopric_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o clear_a account_n and_o free_a of_o all_o partiality_n or_o reservation_n of_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o see_v in_o england_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n cranmer_n and_o holgate_n the_o bishop_n ridley_n poinet_n scory_n coverdale_n taylor_n harvey_n bird_n bush_n hooper_n ferrar_n and_o barlow_n be_v all_o remove_v rochester_n be_v void_a and_o griffin_n be_v put_v into_o it_o this_o april_n goddrick_n die_v now_o thirleby_n succeed_v he_o and_o samson_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n die_v soon_o after_o bayn_n succeed_v he_o so_o here_o be_v sixteen_o new_a bishop_n bring_v in_o which_o make_v no_o small_a change_n in_o the_o church_n up_o the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o when_o this_o do_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o new_a service_n be_v everywhere_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o service_n be_v again_o set_v up_o in_o this_o business_n none_o be_v so_o hot_a as_o bonner_n for_o the_o act_n that_o repeal_v king_n edward_n law_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o he_o without_o stay_v for_o the_o royal_a assent_n do_v that_o very_a night_n set_v up_o the_o old_a worship_n at_o paul_n on_o st._n katherine_n day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o on_o some_o holy_a day_n the_o choir_n go_v up_o to_o the_o steeple_n to_o sing_v the_o anthem_n that_o fall_v to_o be_v on_o that_o night_n which_o be_v a_o antic_a way_n of_o begin_v a_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v st._n andrew_n he_o do_v officiate_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n in_o london_n be_v either_o put_v in_o prison_n or_o under_o confinement_n and_o as_o all_o their_o mouth_n have_v be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibit_v of_o sermon_n unless_o a_o licence_n be_v obtain_v so_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fall_v on_o for_o their_o marriage_n parker_n estimate_n it_o that_o there_o be_v now_o about_o 16000_o clergyman_n in_o england_n and_o of_o these_o 12000_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o this_o account_n some_o he_o say_v be_v deprive_v without_o conviction_n upon_o common_a fame_n some_o be_v never_o cite_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o turn_v out_o many_o that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v cite_v and_o turn_v out_o for_o not_o appear_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n some_o be_v induce_v to_o submit_v and_o quit_v their_o wife_n for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v all_o summary_o deprive_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o after_o they_o be_v deprive_v they_o be_v also_o force_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n which_o piece_n of_o severity_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o vow_n that_o as_o be_v pretend_v they_o have_v make_v though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v former_o demonstrate_v to_o justify_v this_o severity_n of_o procedure_n many_o be_v set_v to_o write_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n book_n against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n smith_n of_o who_o i_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a book_n that_o have_v then_o so_o humble_o recant_v and_o submit_v do_v now_o appear_v very_o bold_o and_o reprint_v his_o book_n with_o many_o addition_n but_o the_o most_o study_a work_n be_v set_v out_o by_o martin_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v certain_o for_o most_o part_n gardiner_n work_n and_o i_o have_v see_v the_o proof_n sheet_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o dash_v and_o alter_v in_o many_o place_n by_o gardiner_n hand_n this_o martin_n have_v make_v his_o court_n to_o cranmer_n in_o former_a time_n he_o have_v study_v the_o law_n at_o bourge_n where_o francis_n balduin_n one_o of_o the_o celebrate_a lawyer_n of_o that_o time_n have_v public_o note_v he_o for_o his_o lewdness_n as_o be_v not_o only_o overrun_v himself_o with_o the_o french_a pox_n but_o as_o be_v a_o corrupter_n of_o all_o the_o university_n which_o balduin_n certify_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o in_o england_n that_o take_v care_n to_o print_v it_o it_o be_v also_o print_v that_o bonner_n have_v many_o bastard_n and_o himself_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o bastard_n of_o one_o savage_a a_o priest_n in_o leicestershire_n that_o have_v be_v bastard_n to_o sir_n john_n savage_a of_o cheshire_n which_o priest_n by_z elizabeth_z frodshum_o the_o wife_n of_o one_o edmond_n bonner_n have_v this_o edmond_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o it_o seem_v his_o mother_n do_v not_o soon_o give_v over_o those_o her_o lewd_a course_n for_o wyms_o archdeacon_n of_o london_n be_v another_o of_o her_o bastard_n that_o kennel_n of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o religious_a house_n be_v again_o on_o this_o occasion_n rack_v and_o expose_v with_o too_o much_o indecency_n for_o the_o marry_a priest_n be_v open_o accuse_v for_o the_o impurity_n and_o sensuality_n of_o their_o life_n think_v it_o be_v a_o just_a piece_n of_o self-defence_n to_o turn_v these_o imputation_n back_o on_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o chastity_n and_o yet_o lead_v most_o irregular_a life_n under_o that_o appearance_n of_o great_a strictness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v when_o the_o new_a parliament_n parliament_n a_o new_a parliament_n meet_v on_o the_o 2d_o of_o april_n gardiner_z have_v beforehand_o prepare_v the_o commons_o by_o give_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o pension_n some_o have_v 200_o and_o some_o a_o 100_o l._n a_o year_n for_o give_v their_o voice_n to_o the_o marriage_n the_o first_o act_n that_o pass_v seem_v of_o a_o odd_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o great_a secret_n under_o it_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o bring_v in_o a_o bill_n declare_v that_o whereas_o the_o queen_n have_v of_o right_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o all_o the_o law_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o king_n king_n the_o regal_a power_n assert_v to_o be_v in_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n and_o declare_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n person_n from_o thence_o some_o may_v pretend_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v the_o law_n that_o these_o prerogative_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o male_a or_o female_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n do_v limit_n and_o appoint_v for_o the_o king_n be_v of_o right_a also_o due_a to_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o any_o other_o her_o progenitor_n many_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o wonder_v what_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o such_o a_o law_n and_o as_o people_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o jealousy_n act._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n one_o skinner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n who_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n take_v order_n and_o be_v make_v dean_n of_o duresm_n say_v he_o can_v not_o imagine_v why_o such_o a_o frivolous_a law_n be_v desire_v since_o the_o thing_n be_v without_o dispute_n petyt_n e_o m._n ss_z d._n gul._n petyt_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o satisfy_v the_o people_n be_v too_o slight_a he_o be_v afraid_a there_o be_v a_o trick_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o of_o her_o progenitor_n on_o which_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v afterward_o say_v she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n exercise_v in_o seize_v the_o land_n of_o the_o english_a and_o give_v they_o to_o stranger_n which_o also_o edward_n the_o first_o do_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o wales_n he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o relation_n this_o may_v have_v to_o the_o intend_a marriage_n therefore_o he_o warn_v the_o house_n to_o look_v well_o to_o it_o so_o a_o committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o correct_v it_o such_o word_n be_v add_v as_o bring_v the_o queen_n prerogative_n under_o the_o same_o limitation_n as_o well_o as_o it_o exalt_v it_o to_o the_o height_n of_o her_o progenitor_n but_o one_o fleetwood_n afterward_o
rank_n and_o think_v the_o land_n the_o king_n intend_v to_o give_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o which_o he_o report_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o can_v for_o every_o man_n and_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o king_n favour_n to_o they_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v but_o while_o this_o be_v in_o consultation_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n very_o prudent_o apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o posterity_n if_o his_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o recover_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o crown_n some_o turn_n of_o affair_n may_v again_o establish_v his_o family_n and_o intend_v also_o to_o oblige_v the_o king_n by_o so_o unusual_a a_o compliment_n send_v a_o desire_n to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o settle_v all_o his_o land_n on_o the_o prince_n the_o now_o king_n and_o not_o give_v they_o away_o for_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o that_o time_n they_o be_v good_a and_o stately_a gear_n this_o wrought_v so_o far_o on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o reserve_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o to_o reward_v his_o servant_n some_o other_o way_n whereupon_o paget_n press_v he_o once_o to_o resolve_v on_o the_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v and_o what_o he_o will_v give_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o give_v it_o the_o king_n grow_v still_o worse_a say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o aught_o come_v to_o he_o but_o good_a as_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v he_o intend_v to_o place_v they_o all_o about_o his_o son_n as_o man_n who_o he_o trust_v and_o love_v above_o all_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v consider_v they_o the_o more_o so_o after_o many_o consultation_n he_o order_v the_o book_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o be_v earl_n marshal_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o to_o be_v duke_n of_o somerset_n exeter_z or_o hartford_n and_o his_o son_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o wiltshire_n with_o 800_o l._n a_o year_n of_o land_n and_o 300_o l._n a_o year_n out_o of_o the_o next_o bishop_n land_n that_o fall_v void_a the_o earl_n of_o essex_n to_o be_v marquis_n of_o essex_n the_o viscount_n lisle_n to_o be_v earl_n of_o coventry_n the_o lord_n wriothes_o to_o be_v earl_n of_o winchester_n sir_n tho._n seimour_n to_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o lord_n admiral_n sir_n richard_z rich_a sir_n jo._n st._n leaguer_n sir_n william_n willoughby_n sir_n ed._n sheffield_n and_o sir_n christopher_n danby_n to_o be_v baron_n with_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o they_o and_o several_a other_o person_n and_o have_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o sir_n edw._n north_n promise_v to_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n six_o of_o the_o best_a prebend_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o any_o cathedral_n except_o deanery_n and_o treasurership_n at_o his_o suit_n he_o agree_v that_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o two_o of_o the_o six_o prebendary_n and_o thus_o all_o this_o be_v write_v as_o the_o king_n have_v order_v it_o the_o king_n take_v the_o book_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o pocket_n and_o give_v the_o secretary_n order_n to_o let_v every_o one_o know_v what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o but_o before_o these_o thing_n take_v effect_v the_o king_n die_v yet_o be_v on_o his_o deathbed_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o will_n that_o his_o executor_n shall_v perform_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o he_o all_o this_o denny_z and_o herbert_n confirm_v for_o they_o then_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n and_o when_o the_o secretary_n go_v out_o the_o king_n tell_v they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o and_o make_v denny_n read_v the_o book_n over_o again_o to_o he_o whereupon_o herbert_n observe_v that_o the_o secretary_n have_v remember_v all_o but_o himself_o to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v he_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o order_v denny_n to_o write_v 400_o l._n a_o year_n for_o he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v upon_o oath_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v be_v former_o signify_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v well_o know_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o executor_n both_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n resolve_v to_o fulfil_v what_o the_o king_n have_v intend_v but_o be_v hinder_v by_o death_n to_o accomplish_v but_o be_v apprehensive_a both_o of_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n they_o resolve_v not_o to_o lessen_v the_o king_n treasure_n nor_o revenue_n nor_o to_o sell_v his_o jewel_n or_o plate_n but_o to_o find_v some_o other_o way_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o this_o put_v they_o afterward_o on_o sell_v the_o chantry_n land_n scotland_n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n the_o business_n of_o scotland_n be_v then_o so_o press_v that_o balnave_n who_o be_v agent_n for_o those_o that_o have_v shut_v themselves_o within_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n have_v this_o day_n 1180_o l._n order_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o for_o a_o half_a year_n pay_v to_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o garrison_n there_o be_v also_o pension_n appoint_v for_o the_o most_o lead_a man_n in_o that_o business_n the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n elder_a son_n have_v 280_o pound_n sir_n james_n kircaldy_n have_v 200_o and_o many_o other_o have_v small_a pension_n allow_v they_o for_o their_o amity_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o council_n book_n knight_v 1547._o feb._n 6._o the_o king_n knight_v that_o day_n the_o lord_n protector_n knight_v the_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o letter_n patent_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o chivalry_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v knighthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o knight_n so_o it_o be_v judge_v too_o great_a a_o presumption_n for_o his_o own_o subject_a to_o give_v it_o without_o a_o warrant_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o king_n at_o the_o same_o time_n knight_v sir_n john_n hublethorn_n the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n when_o it_o be_v know_v abroad_o what_o a_o distribution_n of_o honour_n and_o wealth_n the_o council_n have_v resolve_v on_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v many_o say_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o have_v drain_v the_o dead_a king_n of_o all_o his_o treasure_n but_o that_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o their_o new_a trust_n be_v to_o provide_v honour_n and_o estate_n for_o themselves_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o decent_a way_n for_o they_o to_o have_v reserve_v their_o pretension_n till_o the_o king_n have_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age._n another_o thing_n in_o the_o attestation_n seem_v much_o to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o king_n will_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sign_v the_o 30_o of_o decemb._n and_o so_o do_v bear_v date_n whereas_o this_o narration_n insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o very_a little_a while_n before_o he_o die_v not_o be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v project_v but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a on_o the_o 30_o of_o december_n dignity_n secular_a man_n have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n have_v six_o good_a prebend_n promise_v he_o two_o of_o these_o be_v afterward_o convert_v into_o a_o deanery_n and_o a_o treasurership_n but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n have_v be_v dean_n of_o well_n and_o many_o other_o secular_a man_n have_v these_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n without_o cure_n confer_v on_o they_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n annex_v to_o they_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o excuse_n yet_o even_o those_o have_v a_o sacred_a charge_n incumbent_a on_o they_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a encouragement_n either_o for_o such_o as_o by_o age_n or_o other_o defect_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o parochial_a charge_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v otherwise_o capable_a to_o do_v eminent_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o support_n of_o such_o as_o in_o their_o parochial_a labour_n do_v serve_v so_o well_o as_o to_o merit_v preferment_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o be_v so_o mean_o provide_v for_o as_o to_o need_v some_o far_a help_n for_o their_o subsistence_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o enrich_n of_o such_o lazy_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o
duchess_n of_o somerset_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o the_o queen_n dowager_n therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o story_n as_o a_o mere_a fiction_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o there_o may_v upon_o some_o other_o account_n have_v be_v some_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o hie-spirited_a lady_n which_o may_v have_v afterward_o be_v think_v to_o have_v occasion_v their_o husband_n quarrel_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a thread_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o the_o protector_n be_v at_o first_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o be_v only_o assault_v by_o he_o but_o bear_v the_o trouble_n he_o give_v he_o with_o much_o patience_n for_o a_o great_a while_n though_o in_o the_o end_n see_v his_o factious_a temper_n be_v incurable_a he_o lay_v off_o nature_n too_o much_o when_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o execution_n yet_o all_o along_o till_o then_o he_o have_v rather_o too_o much_o encourage_v his_o brother_n to_o go_v on_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v after_o every_o breach_n reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o the_o protector_n be_v in_o scotland_n the_o admiral_n then_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o avowed_o and_o be_v make_v a_o party_n for_o himself_o of_o which_o paget_n take_v notice_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o reverse_v that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v consent_v to_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o family_n be_v now_o so_o great_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_v can_v do_v they_o any_o prejudice_n but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v want_v officious_a man_n to_o inflame_v they_o if_o they_o once_o divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o breach_n among_o near_a friend_n common_o turn_v to_o the_o most_o irreconcilable_a quarrel_n yet_o all_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o the_o admiral_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o and_o either_o get_v himself_o advance_v high_o or_o to_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o which_o force_v the_o protector_n to_o return_v from_o scotland_n so_o abrupt_o and_o disadvantageous_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o interest_n with_o the_o king_n on_o who_o his_o brother_n artifices_fw-la have_v make_v some_o impression_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o they_o before_o the_o parliament_n meet_v be_v not_o certain_a but_o during_o the_o session_n the_o admiral_n get_v the_o king_n to_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o message_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o for_o the_o make_n of_o he_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n and_o have_v a_o party_n there_o by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v carry_v his_o business_n he_o deal_v also_o with_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o counsellor_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o when_o this_o be_v know_v before_o he_o have_v go_v with_o it_o to_o the_o house_n some_o be_v send_v to_o he_o in_o his_o brother_n name_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o he_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o if_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o his_o attempt_n he_o will_v make_v this_o the_o black_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o order_n from_o the_o council_n but_o refuse_v to_o come_v then_o they_o threaten_v he_o severe_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n write_v be_v nothing_o in_o law_n but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v procure_v it_o be_v punishable_a for_o do_v a_o act_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o government_n and_o for_o engage_v the_o young_a king_n in_o it_o so_o they_o resolve_v to_o have_v send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o to_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n but_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n and_o his_o brother_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v yet_o as_o the_o protector_n have_v reason_n to_o have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o so_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v down_o but_o only_o put_v off_o his_o high_a project_n till_o a_o fit_a conjuncture_n for_o he_o begin_v the_o next_o christmas_n to_o deal_v money_n again_o among_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o be_v on_o all_o occasion_n infuse_v into_o the_o king_n a_o dislike_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o do_v often_o persuade_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o government_n himself_o but_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o quarrel_n prove_v fatal_a to_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v tell_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o year_n 1547._o on_o the_o 8_o of_o jan._n 8._o 1548._o jan._n 8._o next_o year_n gardiner_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n where_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o former_a offence_n be_v include_v in_o the_o king_n general_a pardon_n he_o be_v thereupon_o discharge_v a_o grave_a admonition_n be_v give_v he_o to_o carry_v himself_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v the_o injunction_n and_o homily_n and_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v conform_v himself_o as_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v and_o only_o except_v to_o the_o homily_n of_o justification_n and_o desire_v four_o or_o five_o day_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o what_o he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o council-book_n no_o far_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o clerk_n of_o council_n do_v not_o then_o enter_v every_o thing_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v since_o use_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o diocese_n where_o there_o still_o appear_v in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n great_a malignity_n to_o cranmer_n and_o to_o all_o motion_n for_o reformation_n yet_o he_o give_v such_o outward_a compliance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o especial_o now_o since_o the_o council_n great_a power_n be_v so_o much_o abridge_v adultery_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n sue_v a_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n in_o the_o end_n of_o jan._n the_o council_n make_v a_o order_n concern_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n which_o will_v oblige_v i_o to_o look_v back_o a_o little_a for_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o this_o lord_n who_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o queen_n dowager_n have_v marry_v anne_n bourchier_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n the_o last_o of_o that_o name_n but_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n he_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n upon_o which_o divorce_n it_o be_v propose_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n to_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o innocent_a person_n when_o the_o other_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n a_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o rochester_n this_o be_v holbeack_n who_o be_v not_o then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n to_o dr._n ridley_n and_o six_o more_o ten_o in_o all_o of_o who_o six_o be_v a_o quorum_fw-la to_o try_v whether_o the_o lady_n anne_n be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o lawful_o divorce_v that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o his_o wife_n and_o whether_o thereupon_o he_o may_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n this_o be_v a_o new_a case_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n cranmer_n resolve_v to_o examine_v it_o with_o his_o ordinary_a diligence_n and_o search_v into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n exit_fw-la mss._n d._n stillingfleet_n so_o copious_o that_o his_o collection_n about_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o large_a book_n the_o original_a whereof_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v either_o write_v or_o mark_v and_o interline_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o require_v a_o long_a time_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n can_v stay_v and_o therefore_o presume_v on_o his_o great_a power_n without_o wait_v for_o judgement_n he_o solemn_o marry_v eliz._n daughter_n to_o brook_v lord_n cobham_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o jan._n information_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o council_n of_o this_o which_o give_v great_a scandal_n since_o his_o first_o marriage_n stand_v yet_o firm_a in_o law_n so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o himself_o say_v he_o think_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o tie_n to_o
they_o into_o some_o other_o cure_n or_o reserve_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n for_o they_o that_o no_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v profess_v chastity_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o vacant_a church_n that_o till_o they_o be_v provide_v the_o people_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a church_n that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holiday_n and_o fast_n use_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v again_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n not_o be_v ordain_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_a shall_v supply_v what_o be_v want_v before_o and_o so_o admit_v they_o to_o minister_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v set_v forth_o a_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o homily_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v divine_a service_n that_o they_o shall_v careful_o look_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o premise_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n godly_a living_n and_o good_a example_n reformation_n proceed_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v down_o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n these_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 4_o of_o march_n and_o print_v and_o send_v over_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o make_v the_o marry_a bishop_n example_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o queen_n give_v a_o special_a commission_n to_o gardiner_n tonstall_n bonner_n parfew_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n day_n and_o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n make_v mention_n that_o with_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n she_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n chester_n and_o bristol_n have_v break_v their_o vow_n and_o defile_v their_o function_n by_o contract_a marriage_n therefore_o those_o or_o any_o three_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o call_v they_o before_o they_o and_o if_o the_o premise_n be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a 12._o col._n number_n 11._o 12._o to_o deprive_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bishopric_n this_o i_o have_v put_v into_o the_o collection_n with_o another_o commission_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o hereford_n before_o they_o in_o who_o patent_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o bishopric_n so_o long_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o well_o and_o since_o they_o by_o preach_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o by_o inordinate_a life_n and_o conversation_n as_o she_o credible_o understand_v have_v carry_v themselves_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o either_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o declare_v their_o bishopric_n void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o already_o void_a thus_o be_v seven_o bishop_n all_o at_o a_o dash_n turn_v out_o it_o be_v much_o censure_v that_o there_o have_v be_v law_n make_v allow_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o queen_n shall_v by_o she_o own_o authority_n upon_o the_o repeal_n these_o law_n turn_v out_o bishop_n for_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o well_o warrant_v by_o law_n for_o the_o repeal_n be_v only_o a_o annul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o future_a but_o do_v not_o void_a it_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o that_o however_o it_o may_v have_v justify_v proceed_n against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a if_o they_o have_v live_v with_o their_o wife_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o warrant_v the_o punish_v they_o for_o what_o be_v pass_v and_o even_o the_o severe_a pope_n or_o their_o legate_n who_o have_v press_v the_o coelibate_n most_o have_v always_o before_o they_o proceed_v to_o deprive_v any_o priest_n for_o marriage_n leave_v it_o to_o their_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v quit_v their_o wife_n or_o their_o benefice_n but_o have_v never_o summary_o turn_v they_o out_o for_o be_v marry_v and_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o unheard_a of_o way_n of_o procedure_v for_o the_o queen_n before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v to_o empower_v delegate_n to_o declare_v their_o see_v void_a as_o they_o be_v indeed_o aiready_o void_a this_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n before_o hear_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n for_o though_o she_o think_v that_o a_o sinful_a and_o schismatical_a power_n yet_o she_o be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o reform_a clergy_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o benefice_n upon_o such_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a pretence_n so_o that_o now_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a stretch_n make_v that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o last_o reign_n be_v far_o outdo_v by_o those_o new_a delegate_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n though_o he_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o keep_v prisoner_n till_o king_n philip_n among_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v at_o his_o come_n over_o procure_v his_o liberty_n but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o fill_v till_o february_n next_o for_o then_o heath_n have_v his_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la on_o or_o before_o the_o 18_o of_o march_n this_o year_n be_v those_o other_o see_v declare_v vacant_a for_o that_o day_n do_v the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la go_v out_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o st._n david_n lincoln_n hereford_n chester_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n sore_a morgan_n white_n parfew_n coat_n brook_n and_o holyman_n goodrick_n of_o ely_n die_v in_o april_n this_o year_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o time_n as_o he_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cast_n into_o any_o trouble_n which_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o can_v have_v escape_v since_o he_o have_v put_v the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o patent_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n if_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v it_o by_o a_o ready_a consent_n to_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v he_o be_v a_o busy_a secular_a spirit_a man_n and_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o whole_o to_o faction_n and_o intrigue_n of_o state_n so_o that_o though_o his_o opinion_n have_v always_o lean_v to_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o temper_v will_v prefer_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o bishopric_n before_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n thirleby_n of_o norwich_n be_v translate_v to_o ely_n and_o hopton_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o scory_n that_o have_v be_v bishop_n os_fw-la chichester_n though_o upon_o day_n be_v being_n restore_v he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n do_v comply_v mere_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n and_o renounce_v his_o wife_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v his_o absolution_n under_o his_o seal_n the_o 14_o of_o july_n this_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n 13._o number_n 13._o but_o it_o seem_v this_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n for_o he_o soon_o after_o flee_v out_o of_o england_n and_o live_v beyond_o sea_n until_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o then_o he_o come_v over_o but_o it_o be_v judge_v indecent_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a see_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v be_v know_v and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wales_n barlow_n be_v also_o make_v to_o resign_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o bourn_n to_o succeed_v he_o date_v the_o 19_o of_o march._n therein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o see_v wss_o vacant_a by_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n though_o in_o the_o election_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o march_n it_o be_v say_v the_o see_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o removal_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o former_a bishop_n but_o i_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v resign_v since_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o commission_n former_o speak_v of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o at_o this_o time_n a_o book_n be_v set_v out_o in_o his_o name_n whether_o write_v by_o he_o or_o forge_v and_o lay_v on_o his_o name_n i_o can_v judge_v in_o which_o he_o retract_v his_o former_a error_n and_o speak_v of_o luther_n and_o oecolampadius_n and_o many_o other_o with_o who_o he_o say_v he_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o great_a bitterness_n he_o also_o accuse_v the_o gospeler_n in_o england_n of_o gluttony_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o ill_a nature_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a invective_n against_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a
the_o lord_n but_o lay_v aside_o at_o that_o time_n assurance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o those_o land_n shall_v be_v full_o secure_v the_o reason_n of_o lay_v it_o aside_o be_v that_o since_o by_o law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o england_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n against_o his_o power_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o that_o seem_v to_o assert_v his_o power_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o since_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o reconcile_v the_o nation_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v indecent_a to_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o shall_v call_v he_o only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o compellation_n give_v he_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o limitation_n of_o his_o power_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o authority_n so_o this_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o may._n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o convocation_n be_v next_o to_o be_v relate_v those_o of_o the_o reformation_n complain_v everywhere_o that_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o last_o convocation_n have_v not_o be_v fair_o carry_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v detain_v in_o prison_n and_o not_o admit_v to_o it_o that_o only_o a_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v and_o that_o these_o be_v much_o interrupt_v so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o adjourn_v the_o convocation_n for_o some_o time_n and_o to_o send_v the_o prolocutor_n with_o some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o oxford_n that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o whole_a university_n and_o since_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o be_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o queen_n remove_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o the_o prison_n at_o oxford_n and_o though_o latimer_n be_v never_o account_v very_o learned_a and_o be_v then_o about_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v a_o celebrate_a preacher_n who_o have_v do_v the_o reformation_n no_o less_o service_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o other_o have_v do_v by_o their_o able_a pen_n he_o be_v also_o send_v thither_o to_o bear_v his_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n bishop_n some_o send_v to_o oxford_n to_o disput_fw-la with_o reformeed_n bishop_n those_o who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o convocation_n come_v to_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o april_n be_v friday_n they_o send_v for_o those_o bishop_n on_o saturday_n and_o assign_v they_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednesday_n every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o day_n for_o the_o defend_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v apart_o and_o that_o all_o book_n and_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whetter_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n when_o cranmer_n be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o the_o prolocutor_n make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v with_o such_o gravity_n and_o modesty_n that_o many_o be_v observe_v to_o weep_v he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o much_o for_o unity_n as_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o article_n be_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v whether_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v a_o organical_a body_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n then_o he_o say_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o these_o question_n on_o the_o 16_o when_o the_o dispute_n with_o cranmer_n dispute_v cranmer_n dispute_v be_v to_o begin_v weston_n that_o be_v prolocutor_n make_v a_o stumble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v this_o day_n assemble_v to_o confound_v the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o mistake_v set_v the_o whole_a assembly_n a_o laugh_v but_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o go_v on_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v these_o thing_n in_o doubt_n since_o christ_n have_v so_o express_o affirm_v they_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o they_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n then_o chedsey_n urge_v cranmer_n with_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_o christ_n body_n as_o break_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v his_o passion_n effectual_o apply_v for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o large_a paper_n contain_v his_o opinion_n of_o which_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o since_o it_o be_v a_o short_a abstract_n of_o what_o he_o write_v on_o that_o head_n former_o and_o of_o that_o a_o full_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o former_a book_n there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o these_o word_n oglethorp_n weston_n and_o other_o urge_v he_o much_o that_o christ_n make_v his_o testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v truth_n and_o plain_a truth_n and_o they_o run_v out_o large_o on_o that_o cranmer_z answer_v that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v true_a and_o when_o the_o figure_n be_v clear_o understand_v they_o be_v then_o plain_a likewise_o many_o of_o chrysostom_n high_a expression_n about_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o cite_v which_o cranmer_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n receive_v by_o faith_n uponthis_n much_o time_n be_v spend_v the_o prolocutor_n carry_v himself_o very_o undecent_o towards_o he_o calling_z him_z a_o unlearned_a unskilful_a and_o impudent_a man_n there_o be_v also_o many_o in_o the_o assembly_n that_o often_o hiss_v he_o down_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o go_v on_o as_o often_o as_o the_o noise_n cease_v then_o they_o cite_v tertullian_n word_n the_o flesh_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v nourish_v by_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v this_o against_o they_o and_o say_v hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n receive_v food_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v remain_v since_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v feed_v by_o that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n tresham_n put_v this_o argument_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n shall_v live_v by_o he_o but_o he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n unite_v to_o his_o father_n therefore_o christian_n must_v be_v unite_v to_o his_o substance_n to_o this_o cranmer_n answer_v that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o import_v a_o equality_n but_o a_o likeness_n of_o some_o sort_n christ_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n but_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o they_o talk_v long_o of_o some_o word_n of_o hilary_n ambrose_n and_o justin_n then_o they_o charge_v he_o as_o have_v mistranslate_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o book_n from_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n hate_a falsehood_n after_o the_o dispute_n have_v last_v from_o the_o morning_n till_o two_o of_o the_o clock_n it_o be_v break_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o small_a triumph_n as_o if_o cranmer_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v express_v by_o their_o laughter_n and_o hiss_v there_o be_v notary_n that_o take_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v from_o who_o book_n fox_n do_v afterward_o print_v the_o account_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o his_o great_a volume_n the_o next_o day_n ridley_n ridley_n and_o ridley_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o smith_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v now_o very_o zealous_a to_o redeem_v the_o prejudice_n which_o that_o compliance_n be_v like_a to_o be_v to_o he_o in_o his_o preferment_n so_o he_o undertake_v to_o dispute_v this_o day_n ridley_n begin_v with_o a_o protestation_n declare_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v former_o of_o another_o mind_n from_o what_o he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o have_v change_v upon_o no_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o
be_v as_o wise_a sober_a gentle_a and_o temperate_a as_o any_o prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v so_o he_o be_v content_a that_o all_o his_o hearer_n shall_v esteem_v he_o a_o impudent_a lyar._n the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n but_o great_a discontent_n do_v now_o appear_v everywhere_o the_o severe_a execution_n after_o the_o last_o rise_n the_o marriage_n with_o spain_n and_o the_o overturning_a of_o religion_n concur_v to_o alienate_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o government_n this_o appear_v no_o where_n more_o confident_o than_o in_o norfolk_n where_o the_o people_n reflect_v on_o their_o service_n think_v they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o leave_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v some_o malicious_a rumour_n spread_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o child_n before_o the_o king_n come_v over_o this_o be_v so_o much_o resent_v at_o court_n that_o the_o queen_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o justice_n there_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o false_a report_n and_o to_o look_v to_o all_o that_o spread_v false_a news_n in_o the_o county_n 14._o coll._n numb_a 14._o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n upon_o this_o examine_v a_o great_a many_o but_o can_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o it_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o officiousness_n of_o hopton_n the_o new_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o think_v to_o express_v his_o zeal_n to_o the_o queen_n who_o chaplain_n he_o have_v long_o be_v by_o send_v up_o the_o tale_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o council_n table_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o government_n to_o look_v after_o all_o vain_a report_n visitation_n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n this_o summer_n the_o bishop_n go_v their_o visitation_n to_o see_v every_o thing_n execute_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n bonner_n go_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v order_v his_o chaplain_n to_o draw_v a_o book_n of_o homily_n with_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o it_o that_o he_o and_o his_o chaplain_n have_v compile_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v only_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o chaplain_n compose_v it_o yet_o the_o great_a and_o indeed_o the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o be_v make_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o king_n henry_n only_o vary_v in_o those_o point_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o set_v up_o so_o that_o concern_v the_o pope_n power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v his_o visitation_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 15._o coll._n numb_a 15._o and_o by_o these_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o all_o the_o other_o visitation_n over_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o protest_v he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o article_n out_o of_o any_o secret_a grudge_n or_o displeasure_n to_o any_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o article_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n do_v so_o behave_v themselves_o in_o live_v teach_v and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n they_o seem_v to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v marry_v or_o be_v take_v for_o marry_a and_o whether_o they_o be_v divorce_v and_o do_v no_o more_o come_v at_o their_o wife_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v defend_v their_o marriage_n whether_o they_o do_v reside_v keep_v hospitality_n provide_v a_o curate_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o whether_o they_o do_v devout_o celebrate_v the_o service_n and_o use_v procession_n whether_o they_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n whether_o they_o do_v haunt_v alehouse_n and_o tavern_n bowling-ally_n or_o suspect_v house_n whether_o they_o favour_v or_o keep_v company_n with_o any_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n whether_o any_o priest_n live_v in_o the_o parish_n that_o absent_v himself_o from_o church_n whether_o these_o keep_v any_o private_a conventicle_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v vicious_a blaspheme_v god_n or_o his_o saint_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n whether_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a conversation_n a_o oppressor_n or_o evil-doer_n whether_o they_o admit_v any_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v not_o license_v or_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v whether_o they_o do_v officiate_v in_o english_a whether_o they_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o whether_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o do_v marry_v any_o without_o ask_v the_o bane_n three_o sunday_n whether_o they_o observe_v the_o fast_n and_o holiday_n whether_o they_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o tonsure_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o do_v officiate_v without_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a whether_o they_o set_v lease_n for_o many_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n whether_o they_o follow_v merchandise_n or_o usury_n whether_o they_o carry_v sword_n or_o dagger_n in_o time_n or_o place_n not_o convenient_a whether_o they_o do_v once_o every_o quarter_n expound_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n ten_o commandment_n the_o two_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o love_a god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n seven_o deadly_a sin_n seven_o principal_a virtue_n and_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a head_n on_o which_o he_o visit_v one_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o time_n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edwards_n time_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o re-ordain_a those_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o add_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v which_o be_v the_o anoint_v and_o give_v the_o priestly_a vestment_n with_o other_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n of_o re-ordaining_a such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o go_v by_o any_o steady_a rule_n for_o though_o they_o account_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o receive_v their_o priest_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n yet_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o photius_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o outrageous_a heat_n at_o rome_n between_o sergius_n and_o formosus_fw-la in_o which_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v raise_v and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o annul_v the_o ordination_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v make_v irregular_o afterward_o again_o upon_o the_o great_a schism_n between_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o avignon_n they_o do_v neither_o annul_v nor_o renew_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v give_v but_o now_o in_o england_n though_o they_o only_o supply_v at_o this_o time_n the_o defect_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o their_o former_a ordination_n yet_o afterward_o wheâ—_n they_o proceed_v to_o burn_v they_o that_o be_v in_o order_n they_o go_v upon_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o order_n give_v in_o schism_n be_v not_o valid_a 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o esteem_n hooper_n nor_o ridley_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o only_o degrade_v they_o from_o priesthood_n though_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o form_n save_v only_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a book_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o degrade_v they_o suppose_v northey_n have_v no_o true_a order_n by_o it_o bonner_n in_o his_o visitation_n take_v great_a care_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v every_o where_o do_v according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n intend_v other_o point_n be_v put_v in_o for_o form_n when_o he_o come_v to_o hadham_n he_o prevent_v the_o doctor_n who_o do_v not_o expect_v he_o so_o soon_o by_o two_o hour_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ring_n of_o bell_n which_o put_v he_o in_o no_o small_a disorder_n and_o that_o be_v much_o increase_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o find_v neither_o the_o sacrament_n hang_v up_o nor_o a_o rood_n set_v up_o thereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o rail_n swear_v most_o intemperate_o call_v the_o priest_n a_o heretic_n a_o knave_n with_o many_o other_o such_o goodly_a word_n the_o
death_n and_o of_o she_o be_v proclaim_v queen_n she_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o london_n on_o the_o 19_o at_o highgate_n all_o the_o bishop_n meet_v she_o who_o she_o receive_v civil_o except_o bonner_n on_o who_o she_o look_v as_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o she_o can_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o bestow_v any_o mark_n of_o her_o favour_n on_o he_o she_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n with_o throng_n much_o great_a than_o even_o such_o occasion_n use_v to_o draw_v together_o and_o follow_v with_o the_o loud_a shout_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o can_v raise_v she_o lay_v that_o night_n at_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n house_n in_o the_o charterhouse_n and_o next_o day_n go_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o at_o her_o entry_n she_o kneel_v down_o and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o that_o great_a change_n in_o her_o condition_n that_o whereas_o she_o have_v be_v former_o a_o prisoner_n in_o that_o place_n every_o hour_n in_o fear_n of_o her_o life_n she_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n she_o soon_o clear_v all_o people_n apprehension_n as_o to_o the_o hardship_n she_o have_v former_o meet_v with_o and_o show_v she_o have_v absolute_o forget_v from_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v they_o even_o benefield_n himself_o not_o except_v who_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o her_o suffering_n but_o she_o call_v he_o always_o her_o gaoler_n which_o though_o she_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o raillery_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o sharp_a that_o he_o avoid_v come_v any_o more_o to_o the_o court._n she_o present_o dispatch_v messenger_n to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n give_v notice_n of_o her_o sister_n death_n and_o her_o succession_n she_o write_v in_o particular_a to_o king_n philip_n a_o large_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o she_o to_o who_o she_o hold_v herself_o much_o bind_v for_o his_o interpose_v so_o effectual_o with_o her_o sister_n for_o her_o preservation_n rome_n she_o send_v a_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n she_o also_o send_v to_o sir_n edward_n karn_n that_o have_v be_v her_o sister_n resident_n at_o rome_n to_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o news_n of_o her_o succession_n the_o haughty_a pope_n receive_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n declare_v that_o england_n be_v hold_v in_o fee_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v that_o she_o can_v not_o succeed_v be_v illegitimate_a nor_o can_v he_o contradict_v the_o declaration_n make_v in_o that_o matter_n by_o his_o predecessor_n clement_n the_o seven_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o say_v it_o be_v great_a boldness_n in_o she_o to_o assume_v the_o crown_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o which_o in_o reason_n she_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o if_o she_o will_v renounce_v her_o pretension_n and_o refer_v herself_o whole_o to_o he_o he_o will_v show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o she_o and_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o she_o that_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n effect_n but_o to_o no_o effect_n when_o she_o hear_v of_o this_o she_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v at_o it_o for_o she_o have_v write_v to_o karn_n as_o she_o do_v to_o her_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v renew_v his_o power_n upon_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v unwilling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o provoke_v any_o party_n against_o she_o but_o hear_v how_o the_o pope_n receive_v this_o address_n she_o recall_v karns_n power_n and_o command_v he_o to_o come_v home_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n require_v he_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n but_o to_o stay_v and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n over_o which_o he_o set_v he_o which_o it_o be_v think_v that_o karn_n procure_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o return_v into_o england_n apprehend_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n that_o may_v follow_v for_o he_o be_v himself_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o philip_n hear_v the_o news_n he_o order_v the_o duke_n of_o feria_n marriage_n king_n philip_n court_v she_o in_o marriage_n who_o he_o have_v send_v over_o in_o his_o name_n to_o comfort_v the_o late_a queen_n in_o her_o sickness_n to_o congratulate_v the_o new_a queen_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o propose_v marriage_n to_o she_o and_o to_o assure_v she_o he_o shall_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v thither_o to_o obtain_v it_o but_o the_o queen_n though_o very_o sensible_a of_o her_o obligation_n to_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o marriage_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o her_o whole_a life_n that_o though_o upon_o some_o occasion_n when_o her_o affair_n require_v it_o she_o treat_v about_o her_o marriage_n yet_o she_o be_v firm_o resolve_v never_o to_o marry_v beside_o this_o she_o see_v her_o people_n be_v general_o averse_a to_o any_o foreigner_n and_o particular_o to_o a_o spaniard_n and_o she_o make_v it_o the_o steady_a maxim_n of_o her_o whole_a reign_n from_o which_o she_o never_o depart_v to_o rule_v in_o their_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o over_o their_o person_n nor_o do_v she_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o any_o force_n to_o warrant_v what_o be_v otherwise_o forbid_v by_o god_n and_o the_o relation_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o her_o be_v the_o reverse_n of_o that_o which_o be_v between_o her_o father_n and_o queen_n katherine_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v equal_o unlawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o woman_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o brother_n she_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o marriage_n without_o approve_v king_n henry_n with_o queen_n katherine_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a marriage_n than_o she_o must_v be_v illegitimate_a as_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n which_o only_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o can_v justify_v so_o inclination_n interest_n and_o conscience_n all_o concur_v to_o make_v she_o reject_v king_n philip_n motion_n yet_o she_o do_v it_o in_o term_n so_o full_a of_o esteem_n and_o kindness_n for_o he_o that_o he_o still_o insist_v in_o the_o proposition_n in_o which_o she_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undeceive_v he_o so_o entire_o as_o to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n while_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n be_v in_o dependence_n that_o so_o she_o may_v tie_v he_o more_o close_o to_o her_o interest_n the_o french_a hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o be_v alarm_v at_o philip_n design_n upon_o the_o new_a queen_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o engage_v the_o pope_n to_o deny_v the_o dispensation_n and_o to_o make_v he_o declare_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pretend_a queen_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n prevail_v also_o with_o the_o french_a king_n to_o order_v his_o daughter-in-law_n to_o assume_v that_o title_n and_o to_o put_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n on_o all_o her_o furniture_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o england_n council_n the_o queen_n council_n queen_n elizabeth_n continue_v to_o employ_v some_o of_o the_o same_o counsellor_n that_o have_v serve_v queen_n mary_n namely_o heath_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n shrewsbury_n derby_n and_z pembroke_z the_o lord_n clinton_n and_o howard_n sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n john_n mason_n sir_n richard_n sackvile_n and_o dr._n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n most_o of_o these_o have_v comply_v with_o all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o religion_n backward_o and_o forward_o since_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o be_v so_o dexterous_a at_o it_o that_o they_o be_v still_o employ_v in_o every_o new_a revolution_n to_o they_o who_o be_v all_o papist_n the_o queen_n add_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n sir_n thomas_n parr_n sir_n edward_n rogers_n sir_n ambrose_n cave_n sir_n francis_n knolles_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n who_o she_o make_v secretary_n of_o state_n and_o soon_o after_o she_o send_v for_o sir_n nicolas_n bacon_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n she_o renew_v all_o the_o commission_n to_o those_o former_o entrust_v and_o order_v that_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o this_o a_o man_n that_o use_v to_o talk_v pleasant_o say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o come_v to_o supplicate_v in_o behalf_n of_o some_o prisoner_n not_o yet_o set_v at_o liberty_n she_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v
david_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n which_o can_v be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n prayer_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n which_o we_o can_v do_v if_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o contain_v declaration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o why_o be_v they_o make_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o make_v know_v what_o one_o bring_v forth_o to_o another_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n perform_v their_o worship_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o justin_n martyr_n apology_n that_o the_o worship_n be_v then_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n which_o appear_v also_o from_o all_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o a_o long_a citation_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n due_o weigh_v the_o word_n with_o much_o attention_n and_o devotion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v practise_v in_o all_o nation_n they_o conclude_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o abuse_n can_v at_o first_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v still_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v and_o whâ—â—â—hose_v who_o will_v be_v think_v the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o return_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a shout_n of_o applause_n when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o give_v their_o paper_n sign_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a but_o he_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v bring_v he_o they_o the_o papist_n upon_o this_o say_v they_o have_v more_o to_o add_v on_o that_o head_n which_o be_v think_v disingenuous_a by_o those_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o profess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v to_o what_o cole_n have_v say_v thus_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o for_o that_o day_n be_v saturday_n and_o they_o be_v order_v to_o go_v forward_o on_o monday_n and_o to_o prepare_v what_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v on_o the_o other_o two_o head_n the_o papist_n though_o they_o can_v complain_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v except_o the_o applause_n give_v to_o the_o paper_n of_o the_o reformer_n yet_o they_o see_v by_o that_o how_o much_o more_o acceptable_a the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o that_o matter_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n they_o desire_v that_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o paper_n read_v by_o the_o reform_a might_n be_v first_o hear_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v that_o they_o have_v deliver_v their_o mind_n the_o former_a day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o other_o point_n and_o then_o they_o be_v to_o return_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o answer_v of_o paper_n they_o say_v that_o what_o cole_n have_v deliver_v the_o former_a day_n be_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o of_o himself_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o they_o this_o appear_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v very_o foul_a deal_n so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o go_v on_o to_o the_o second_o point_n then_o they_o press_v that_o the_o other_o side_n may_v begin_v with_o their_o paper_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v for_o they_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n the_o other_o have_v the_o former_a day_n by_o be_v hear_v last_o the_o lord_n keeper_n say_v the_o order_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v first_o as_o be_v bishop_n now_o in_o office_n but_o both_o winchester_n and_o lincoln_n refuse_v to_o go_v any_o further_a if_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o begin_v upon_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o long_a debate_n lincoln_n say_v that_o the_o first_o order_n which_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a be_v change_v and_o that_o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o write_n in_o latin_a but_o in_o this_o not_o only_o the_o counsellor_n among_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o own_o party_n contradict_v he_o in_o conclusion_n all_o except_o fecknam_n refuse_v to_o read_v any_o more_o paper_n he_o say_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o meeting_n break_v up_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n say_v up_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n break_n up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v already_o establish_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v except_o it_o be_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o divine_n that_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o heretic_n to_o hear_v they_o thus_o discourse_v against_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n and_o that_o the_o queen_n by_o so_o do_v have_v incur_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o they_o talk_v of_o excommunicate_v she_o and_o her_o council_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v both_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o reform_a take_v great_a advantage_n from_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n to_o say_v their_o adversary_n know_v that_o upon_o a_o fair_a hear_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o manifest_o on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o hazard_n the_o whole_a world_n see_v that_o this_o disputation_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a impartiality_n and_o without_o noise_n or_o disorder_n far_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n so_o they_o be_v general_o much_o confirm_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n by_o the_o papist_n fly_v the_o field_n they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v they_o see_v the_o rude_a multitude_n be_v now_o carry_v with_o a_o fury_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n keeper_n be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n the_o laity_n will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v after_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o and_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v already_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o this_o dispute_n be_v only_o to_o set_v off_o the_o change_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o a_o victory_n and_o they_o blame_v the_o bishop_n for_o undertake_v it_o at_o first_o but_o excuse_v they_o for_o break_v it_o off_o in_o time_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o most_o point_n of_o controversy_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o odious_a a_o sound_n that_o all_o argument_n bring_v from_o thence_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o great_a effect_n upon_o this_o whole_a matter_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o state_n make_v and_o sign_v by_o many_o privy_a counsellor_n give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o this_o be_v over_o the_o parliament_n be_v now_o in_o a_o better_a disposition_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a divine_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v king_n edward_n liturgy_n and_o to_o see_v if_o in_o any_o particular_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o change_v it_o the_o only_a considerable_a variation_n be_v make_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o somewhat_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o sandys_n to_o parker_n it_o be_v propose_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n book_n so_o contrive_v that_o it_o may_v not_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n for_o the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o queen_n council_n be_v to_o unite_v the_o nation_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o presence_n therefore_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o divine_n to_o see_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a definition_n make_v against_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v lie_v as_o a_o speculative_a opinion_n not_o determine_v in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o rubric_n that_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v to_o any_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v in_o king_n edward_n liturgy_n be_v now_o leave_v out_o and_o whereas_o at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n in_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n there_o be_v to_o be_v say_v the_o body_n or_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o word_n
for_o the_o cause_n concern_v in_o it_o and_o their_o goodness_n to_o the_o author_n and_o freedom_n with_o he_o oblige_a they_o to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o without_o name_v they_o those_o of_o this_o age_n will_v easy_o guess_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o posterity_n by_o their_o excellent_a write_n that_o the_o name_v they_o be_v so_o high_a a_o advantage_n to_o my_o book_n that_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v decent_a for_o i_o to_o do_v it_o one_o of_o they_o dr._n lloyd_n be_v now_o while_o i_o be_o write_v by_o his_o majesty_n favour_n promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n asaph_n a_o dignity_n to_o which_o how_o deserve_o soever_o his_o great_a learning_n piety_n and_o merit_n have_v advance_v he_o yet_o i_o particular_o know_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o any_o aspire_n to_o it_o it_o be_v he_o i_o describe_v in_o my_o former_a preface_n that_o engage_v i_o first_o to_o this_o design_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a careful_a to_o examine_v it_o with_o that_o exactness_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o the_o other_o two_o be_v the_o reverend_n learned_a and_o judicious_a dean_n of_o canterbury_n and_o st._n paul_n dr._n tillotson_n and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n too_o well_o know_v to_o receive_v any_o addition_n from_o the_o character_n i_o can_v give_v of_o they_o other_o give_v i_o supply_n of_o another_o sort_n to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o undertake_n that_o put_v i_o to_o no_o small_a expense_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o straitness_n of_o my_o condition_n make_v this_o uneasy_a to_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o public_a provision_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o ashamed_a of_o my_o ingratitude_n if_o i_o do_v not_o celebrate_v their_o bounty_n who_o have_v take_v such_o care_n of_o i_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v this_o addition_n of_o charge_n on_o one_o who_o live_v not_o without_o difficulty_n i_o must_v again_o repeat_v my_o thanks_o for_o the_o generous_a kindness_n protection_n and_o liberal_a supply_n of_o sir_n harbotle_n grimstone_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n this_o be_v the_o six_o year_n of_o my_o subsistence_n under_o he_o to_o who_o i_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o more_o behold_v than_o to_o all_o man_n live_v the_o noble_a mr._n boyle_n as_o he_o employ_v both_o his_o time_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n for_o which_o he_o consider_v himself_o as_o chief_o bear_v and_o which_o he_o have_v promote_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o excellent_a write_n that_o have_v make_v he_o so_o famous_a over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o many_o other_o design_n that_o have_v be_v chief_o carry_v on_o at_o his_o cost_n so_o have_v he_o renew_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o in_o largess_n suitable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o mind_n other_o be_v also_o please_v to_o join_v their_o help_n the_o right_a honourable_a the_o lord_n finch_n now_o lord_n high_a chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o i_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o commendation_n be_v in_o nothing_o more_o eminent_a than_o in_o his_o zeal_n for_o and_o care_n of_o this_o church_n think_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o importance_n to_o have_v its_o history_n well_o digest_v and_o therefore_o as_o he_o bear_v a_o large_a share_n of_o my_o expense_n so_o he_o take_v it_o more_o particular_o under_o his_o care_n and_o under_o all_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o high_a employment_n which_o he_o now_o bear_v yet_o find_v time_n for_o read_v it_o in_o manuscript_n of_o which_o he_o must_v have_v rob_v himself_o since_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o on_o any_o public_a account_n and_o have_v add_v such_o remark_n and_o correction_n as_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o any_o finish_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n russel_n the_o inheritor_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n that_o have_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o continue_a entail_v adorn_v that_o noble_a family_n of_o bedford_n beyond_o most_o other_o of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o all_o other_o more_o public_a occasion_n and_o by_o a_o most_o liberal_a supply_v encourage_v i_o to_o prosecute_v this_o undertake_n that_o worthy_a counsellor_n who_o celebrate_a integrity_n and_o clear_a judgement_n have_v raise_v he_o so_o high_a in_o his_o profession_n anthony_n keck_n esquire_n do_v also_o concur_v in_o ease_v i_o of_o the_o charge_n that_o search_v copy_v and_o gather_v material_n put_v i_o to_o and_o have_v receive_v as_o much_o from_o these_o my_o noble_a benefactor_n as_o do_v enable_v i_o to_o carry_v on_o my_o design_n i_o do_v excuse_v myself_o at_o other_o person_n hand_n who_o very_o generous_o offer_v to_o supply_v i_o in_o the_o expense_n which_o this_o work_n bring_v with_o it_o that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o halifax_n who_o if_o i_o reckon_v among_o the_o great_a person_n this_o age_n have_v produce_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o know_v he_o will_v allow_v that_o i_o speak_v modest_o of_o he_o he_o indeed_o offer_v i_o the_o yearly_a continuance_n of_o a_o bounty_n that_o will_v not_o only_o have_v defray_v all_o this_o expense_n but_o have_v be_v a_o entire_a and_o honourable_a subsistence_n to_o i_o and_o though_o my_o necessity_n be_v not_o so_o press_v as_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o accept_v it_o yet_o so_o unusual_a a_o generosity_n do_v certain_o merit_v the_o high_a acknowledgement_n i_o can_v make_v for_o it_o but_o i_o now_o turn_v to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o remove_v the_o prejudices_fw-la by_o which_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n have_v be_v prepossess_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reformation_n during_o that_o period_n of_o it_o that_o fall_v within_o this_o volume_n i_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v he_o to_o write_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o neither_o party_n and_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v it_o as_o careful_o as_o i_o can_v neither_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o deny_v the_o just_a praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o side_n and_o have_v deliver_v thing_n as_o i_o find_v they_o make_v they_o neither_o better_o nor_o worse_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o now_o that_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o enter_v into_o that_o province_n and_o be_o here_o write_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o not_o relate_v the_o action_n of_o other_o man_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v judge_v no_o indecent_a thing_n to_o clear_v the_o reader_n mind_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o may_v either_o have_v already_o bias_v he_o too_o much_o or_o may_v upon_o a_o slight_a read_n of_o what_o follow_v arise_v in_o his_o thought_n unless_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v with_o some_o necessary_a reflection_n which_o every_o one_o that_o may_v possible_o read_v this_o history_n have_v not_o have_v the_o leisure_n or_o other_o opportunity_n to_o make_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v needful_a it_o be_v certain_o a_o unjust_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o let_v himself_o be_v secret_o possess_v with_o such_o impression_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o may_v bias_n his_o thought_n for_o where_o the_o scale_n be_v not_o well_o adjust_v the_o weight_n can_v be_v true_o reckon_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indirect_a method_n to_o load_v man_n mind_n with_o prejudices_fw-la and_o not_o to_o let_v they_o in_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n till_o their_o inclination_n be_v first_o sway_v such_o a_o way_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n most_o common_o man_n receive_v such_o notion_n before_o they_o can_v well_o examine_v they_o as_o do_v much_o determine_v they_o in_o the_o inquiry_n they_o make_v afterward_o when_o their_o understanding_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o full_a ripeness_n but_o those_o preoccupation_n if_o right_o infuse_v be_v rather_o such_o as_o give_v they_o general_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a in_o the_o abstract_a idea_n than_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n for_o every_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n must_v avoid_v all_o such_o method_n of_o instruction_n as_o be_v found_v on_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n and_o he_o that_o will_v breed_v a_o man_n to_o love_v truth_n must_v form_v in_o he_o such_o a_o like_n of_o it_o that_o he_o
condemn_v the_o clergy_n those_o in_o the_o city_n charge_v the_o country_n and_o the_o country_n complain_v of_o the_o city_n every_o one_o find_v out_o somewhat_o wherein_o he_o think_v he_o be_v least_o concern_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o fix_v on_o that_o all_o the_o indignation_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n know_v we_o ourselves_o have_v kindle_v against_o ourselves_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v since_o it_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o universal_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v those_o effect_n among_o we_o which_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v after_o so_o long_a and_o so_o free_a a_o course_n as_o it_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n our_o wise_a and_o worthy_a progenitor_n reform_v our_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o we_o have_v not_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a method_n of_o worship_v god_n if_o we_o be_v without_o true_a devotion_n and_o cold_o perform_v public_a office_n without_o sense_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o bead-roll_n of_o prayer_n in_o what_o ever_o language_n they_o be_v pronounce_v what_o signify_v our_o have_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v among_o we_o if_o we_o either_o contemptuous_o neglect_v they_o or_o irreverent_o handle_v they_o more_o perhaps_o in_o compliance_n with_o law_n than_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o scripture_n put_v in_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v they_o with_o great_a attention_n and_o order_v our_o life_n according_a to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v all_o preach_a signify_v if_o man_n go_v to_o church_n mere_o for_o form_n and_o hear_v sermon_n only_o as_o set_v discourse_n which_o they_o will_v censure_v or_o commend_v as_o they_o think_v they_o see_v cause_n but_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o if_o to_o all_o these_o sad_a consideration_n we_o add_v the_o gross_a sensuality_n and_o impurity_n that_o be_v so_o avowed_o practise_v that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o fashion_n so_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v a_o reproach_n the_o oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n and_o many_o other_o immorality_n among_o we_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o these_o abomination_n receive_v the_o high_a aggravation_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o from_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o so_o signal_o as_o to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n to_o all_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n many_o have_v arrive_v at_o a_o new_a pitch_n of_o impiety_n by_o defy_v heaven_n itself_o with_o their_o avow_a blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o if_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o atheistical_a tenet_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n on_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o morality_n and_o natural_a religion_n and_o do_v bold_o reject_v all_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o where_o they_o dare_v vent_v it_o alas_o where_o dare_v they_o not_o do_v it_o they_o reject_v christianity_n and_o the_o scripture_n with_o open_a and_o impudent_a scorn_n and_o be_v absolute_o insensible_a of_o any_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o even_o in_o that_o morality_n which_o they_o for_o decency_n sake_n magnify_v so_o much_o none_o be_v more_o bare-faced_o and_o gross_o faulty_a this_o be_v a_o direct_a attempt_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o visit_v for_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o disguise_n their_o flagitious_a life_n with_o a_o mask_n of_o religion_n be_v perhaps_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o though_o not_o so_o scandalous_a till_o the_o mask_n fall_v off_o and_o that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v what_o they_o true_o be_v when_o we_o be_v all_o so_o guilty_a and_o when_o we_o be_v so_o allarume_v by_o the_o black_a cloud_n that_o threaten_v such_o terrible_a and_o last_a storm_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v general_o strike_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o cry_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o our_o whole_a soul_n but_o if_o after_o all_o the_o loud_a awakening_n from_o heaven_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o voice_n but_o will_v still_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o unheard-of_a calamity_n and_o such_o misery_n as_o shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o our_o offence_n and_o then_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o will_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o general_a turn_n to_o god_n or_o at_o least_o if_o so_o many_o be_v right_o sensible_a of_o this_o as_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n allow_v do_v some_o way_n balance_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o these_o be_v as_o zealous_a in_o the_o true_a method_n of_o implore_v god_n favour_n as_o other_o be_v in_o procure_v his_o displeasure_n and_o be_v not_o only_a mourning_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o the_o prayer_n and_o sigh_n of_o many_o such_o may_v dissipate_v that_o dismal_a cloud_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v gather_v and_o we_o may_v yet_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n take_v root_n among_o we_o since_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o this_o holy_a religion_n which_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v plant_v among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o if_o we_o by_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v not_o render_v ourselves_o incapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n we_o may_v reasonable_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v by_o so_o many_o happy_a concur_v providence_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v by_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o same_o indulgent_a care_n advance_v by_o degree_n and_o at_o last_o raise_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o few_o thing_n attain_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o will_v best_o appear_v in_o the_o ensue_a history_n from_o which_o i_o fear_v i_o may_v have_v too_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n 10._o september_n 1680._o the_o content_n of_o this_o volume_n book_n i._n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 1._o book_n ii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n page_n 233._o book_n iii_o of_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n page_n 373._o collection_n of_o record_n king_n edward_n journal_n and_o remain_n page_n 1._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la primum_fw-la page_n 89._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la secundum_fw-la page_n 239._o ad_fw-la librum_fw-la tertium_fw-la page_n 327._o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n page_n 383._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o line_n 22._o usual_a r._n unusual_a p._n 20._o l._n 15._o levy_v tax_n hand_n r._n heavy_a tax_n lay_v p._n 36._o l._n 47._o after_o it_o r._n do_v p._n 31._o l._n 31._o deal_n of_o p._n 40._o marg._n l._n 7._o after_o in_o r._n cor._n p._n 82._o l._n 43._o deal_n the_o marginal_a note_n ibid._n l._n ult_n run_v use_v to_o r._n use_v to_o run_v p._n 94._o l._n 38._o for_o in_o r._n the._n p._n 136._o l._n 20._o for_o when_o r._n where_o l._n 41._o ad_fw-la marg._n r._n collection_n numb_a 42._o so_o the_o number_n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45._o be_v for_o numb_a 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o p._n 155._o alesse_n r._n alesse_n p._n 166._o l._n 20._o pactor_n r._n pastor_n p._n 205._o marg._n 23._o r._n 3._o p._n 219._o l._n 44._o for_o john_n r._n richard_n p._n 220._o l._n 7._o the_o same_o error_n p._n 237._o l._n 42._o suffolk_n r._n sussex_n p._n 249._o l._n 21_o ring_n r._n king_n p._n 252._o l._n 1._o sanders_n r._n sandy_n p._n 253._o l._n penult_n no_o r._n on_o p._n 283_o 284_o 285_o 286._o r._n 267_o 268_o 269_o 270._o p._n 273._o marg._n deserve_v r._n severe_a p._n 274._o marg._n deal_n two_o p._n 275._o l._n ult_n wales_n r._n wells_n p._n 277._o l._n 28._o rack_v r._n rake_v p._n 304._o marg._n consider_v r._n censure_v p._n 305._o l._n ult_n deal_n be_v p._n 307._o l._n 44._o before_o where_o r._n father_n house_n l._n 49._o deal_n father_n house_n p._n 319._o marg._n numb_a 24._o r._n 23._o the_o error_n in_o the_o number_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 320_o l._n 16._o before_o that_o r._n few_o l._n
they_o out_o at_o pleasure_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v declare_v the_o commission_n void_a if_o they_o please_v to_o which_o he_o shall_v consent_v but_o they_o can_v not_o for_o such_o a_o error_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o office_n nor_o out_o of_o his_o share_n of_o the_o government_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_v they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v till_o the_o king_n be_v of_o age_n that_o this_o subject_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o rest_n that_o otherwise_o if_o any_o of_o they_o break_v out_o into_o rebellion_n he_o may_v pretend_v he_o can_v not_o be_v attaint_v nor_o put_v from_o the_o government_n therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o every_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o great_a part_n then_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n be_v require_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v be_v now_o drive_v from_o that_o which_o he_o chief_o rely_v on_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n yet_o he_o think_v by_o his_o office_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o that_o he_o have_v no_o ill_a intention_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o to_o the_o gracious_a consideration_n of_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o council_n and_o desire_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o past_a service_n he_o may_v forego_v his_o office_n with_o as_o little_a slander_n as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o as_o to_o his_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n they_o will_v use_v moderation_n so_o he_o be_v make_v to_o withdraw_v the_o councillor_n as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council-book_n consider_v in_o their_o conscience_n his_o abuse_n sundry_a way_n in_o his_o office_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o utter_v decay_n of_o the_o câ—mmon_a law_n and_o the_o prejudice_n that_o may_v follow_v by_o the_o seal_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o stout_a and_o arrogant_a a_o person_n who_o will_v as_o he_o please_v put_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o commission_n without_o warrant_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o seal_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v further_o fine_v as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o think_v fit_v only_o they_o excuse_v he_o from_o imprisonment_n so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o and_o hear_v say_v all_o he_o can_v think_v of_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o may_v move_v they_o to_o change_v their_o mind_n sentence_n be_v therefore_o give_v that_o he_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o council-chamber_n and_o closet_n till_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v go_v home_o with_o the_o seal_n to_o ely_n house_n where_o he_o live_v but_o that_o after_o supper_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr sir_n anthony_n brown_n and_o sir_n edw._n north_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o seal_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o be_v from_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o confine_v to_o his_o house_n during_o pleasure_n and_o pay_v what_o fine_a shall_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o to_o all_o which_o he_o submit_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n so_o the_o next_o day_n the_o seal_n be_v put_v into_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n hand_n till_o they_o shall_v agree_v on_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o he_o several_a month_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o late_a king_n will_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o grant_n of_o exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n it_o be_v send_v for_o and_o order_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n continue_v in_o his_o confinement_n till_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n but_o then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o recognisance_n of_o 4000_o l._n to_o pay_v what_o fine_a they_o shall_v impose_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n but_o in_o all_o this_o sentence_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o forfeit_v his_o be_v one_o of_o the_o late_a king_n executor_n and_o of_o the_o present_a king_n governor_n either_o judge_a that_o be_v put_v in_o these_o trust_n as_o he_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n the_o discharge_v he_o of_o his_o office_n do_v by_o consequence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o or_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o late_a king_n will_v and_o therefore_o by_o keep_v he_o under_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o severe_a fine_a they_o choose_v rather_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o carry_v himself_o quiet_o than_o by_o any_o sentence_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o his_o share_n in_o that_o trust_n which_o i_o incline_v the_o rather_o to_o believe_v because_o i_o find_v he_o afterward_o bring_v to_o council_n without_o any_o order_n enter_v about_o it_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v come_v thither_o rather_o on_o a_o former_a right_o than_o on_o a_o new_a choice_n make_v of_o he_o thus_o fall_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o in_o he_o the_o popish_a party_n lose_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o the_o protector_n his_o most_o emulous_a rival_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v the_o commission_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n about_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 5._o collection_n number_n 5._o from_o which_o he_o will_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v summary_n and_o severe_a beyond_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o without_o the_o common_a form_n of_o legal_a process_n but_o the_o council_n authority_n have_v be_v raise_v so_o high_a by_o the_o act_n mention_v page_n 263._o of_o the_o former_a part_n that_o they_o be_v empowerd_v sufficient_o for_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o which_o follow_v a_o few_o day_n after_o make_v this_o be_v the_o more_o censure_v patent_n the_o protector_n hold_v his_o office_n by_o patent_n since_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v his_o office_n but_o by_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o under_o great_a restriction_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o hold_v it_o by_o patent_n to_o which_o the_o late_a chancellor_n have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v the_o pretence_n for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o foreign_a minister_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o particular_a desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o power_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v treat_v with_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n and_o promise_n he_o give_v so_o the_o protector_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n 13._o march_n 13._o petition_n the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v act_v by_o a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o may_v empower_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o sign_n the_o warrant_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o design_v to_o be_v lord_n keeper_n nor_o be_v empower_v to_o hear_v cause_n shall_v set_v the_o seal_n to_o it_o the_o original_a warrant_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o protector_n and_o exemplification_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o foreign_a minister_n to_o this_o order_n sir_n thom._n cheyney_n set_v his_o hand_n upon_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v not_o so_o clear_o see_v since_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o executor_n by_o this_o commission_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o 6._o collection_n number_n 6._o that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age_n be_v desire_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o noble_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o name_n and_o authorise_v one_o above_o all_o other_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o government_n of_o his_o person_n whereupon_o he_o have_v former_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n name_v his_o uncle_n to_o be_v protector_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o that_o he_o do_v now_o ratify_v and_o approve_v all_o he_o have_v do_v since_o that_o nomination_n and_o constitute_v he_o his_o governor_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o kingdom_n till_o he_o shall_v attain_v the_o full_a age_n of_o 18_o year_n give_v he_o the_o full_a authority_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o by_o his_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v for_o the_o honour_n good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o council_n for_o
his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o uncle_n and_o other_o nobles_z prelate_n and_o wise_a man_n accept_v of_o these_o person_n for_o his_o councillor_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n precedent_n the_o lord_n russel_n lord_n privy-seal_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n seimour_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o lord_n rich_a sir_n thomas_n cheyney_n sir_n joh._n gage_n sir_n anth._n brown_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n william_n paget_n sir_n william_n petre_n sir_n ralph_n sadler_n sir_n john_n baker_n doctor_n wotton_n sir_n anth._n denny_n sir_n william_n herbert_n sir_n edw._n north_n sir_n ed._n montague_n sir_n ed._n wotton_n sir_n edm._n peckham_n sir_n tho._n bromley_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n give_v the_o protector_n power_n to_o swear_v such_o other_o commissioner_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o he_o with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a may_v annul_v and_o change_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v restrain_v the_o council_n to_o act_v only_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o protector_n full_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o no_o more_o under_o the_o curb_n of_o the_o co-executor_n who_o be_v now_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o councillor_n that_o by_o the_o late_a king_n will_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o as_o he_o depress_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o councillor_n so_o he_o high_o oblige_v the_o other_o who_o have_v be_v former_o under_o they_o by_o bring_v these_o equal_o with_o they_o into_o a_o share_n of_o the_o government_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a authority_n over_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n but_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o call_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v meet_v and_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o act_v as_o they_o advise_v but_o clothe_v with_o the_o full_a regal_a power_n and_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o oblige_v who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o make_v his_o party_n great_a by_o call_v into_o the_o council_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v nominate_v how_o far_o this_o be_v legal_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_o contrary_a to_o king_n henry_n will._n and_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o empowr_v he_o to_o limit_v the_o crown_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o commission_n that_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a government_n during_o the_o king_n minority_n seem_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o defence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o executor_n it_o be_v still_o warrantable_a even_o by_o the_o will_n which_o devolve_v the_o government_n on_o they_o or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o all_o this_o i_o have_v open_v the_o more_o large_o both_o because_o none_o of_o our_o historian_n have_v take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n during_o this_o reign_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a account_n of_o it_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a error_n and_o because_o have_v obtain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o most_o industrions_a collector_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o age_n mr._n rushworth_n the_o original_a council-book_n for_o the_o two_o first_o year_n of_o this_o reign_n i_o have_v a_o certain_a authority_n to_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o exactness_n of_o that_o book_n be_v beyond_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o our_o record_n for_o every_o council-day_n the_o privy-councellor_n that_o be_v present_a set_v their_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v order_v judge_v so_o great_a caution_n necessary_a when_o the_o king_n be_v under_o age._n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o book_n of_o too_o great_a consequence_n to_o lie_v in_o private_a hand_n so_o the_o owner_n have_v make_v a_o present_a of_o it_o to_o i_o i_o deliver_v it_o to_o that_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a gentleman_n sir_n john_n nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v now_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n i_o shall_v next_o turn_v to_o the_o affair_n that_o be_v under_o their_o consideration_n germany_n the_o state_n of_o affair_n in_o germany_n that_o which_o be_v first_o bring_v before_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o germany_n francis_n burgartus_fw-la chancellor_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n with_o other_o from_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v send_v over_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o former_a king_n death_n to_o solicit_v for_o aid_n from_o the_o new_a king_n towards_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o to_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o our_o council_n in_o reference_n to_o foreign_a affair_n especial_o the_o cause_n be_v about_o religion_n i_o shall_v give_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n at_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o a_o good_a mean_a to_o cover_v what_o he_o do_v with_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o punish_v heresy_n and_o protect_v the_o catholic_n but_o before_o he_o have_v form_v this_o design_n roman_n 1531._o jan._n 11._o ferdinand_n crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o procure_v his_o brother_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o declare_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v be_v oblige_v to_o be_v much_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o other_o hereditary_a dominion_n and_o be_v then_o so_o young_a as_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o such_o deep_a counsel_n as_o he_o afterward_o lay_v but_o his_o war_n in_o italy_n put_v he_o oft_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v likewise_o watch_v over_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n by_o francis_n the_o i._o and_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o turk_n often_o break_v into_o hungary_n and_o germany_n he_o be_v force_v to_o great_a compliance_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o two_o great_a crown_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n against_o all_o aggressor_n and_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1544._o spire_n 1544._o feb._n 20._o diet_n begin_v at_o spire_n in_o the_o diet_n hold_v at_o spire_n the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n both_o to_o secure_a germany_n and_o to_o obtain_v money_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o agree_v to_o the_o edict_n make_v there_o which_o be_v that_o till_o there_o be_v a_o free_a council_n in_o germany_n or_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v settle_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a peace_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v for_o religion_n the_o free_a exercise_n of_o both_o religion_n be_v allow_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v then_o in_o and_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o spire_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o court_n be_v all_o papist_n there_o be_v many_o process_n depend_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o protestant_a prince_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o the_o prince_n expect_v no_o fair_a deal_n from_o they_o all_o these_o process_n be_v now_o suspend_v and_o the_o chamber_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o new_a judge_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o obtain_v this_o decree_n contribute_v very_o liberal_o to_o the_o war_n the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o france_n 1544._o sept._n 24._o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o france_n who_o have_v his_o treasure_n thus_o fill_v present_o make_v peace_n both_o with_o france_n and_o the_o grand_a signior_n and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o war_n upon_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o treasure_n and_o force_n they_o have_v contribute_v turk_n 1545._o oct._n peace_n with_o turk_n to_o invade_v their_o liberty_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o entire_o to_o himself_o upon_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v in_o trent_n upon_o which_o he_o shall_v require_v the_o prince_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o which_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n on_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o 10000_o man_n beside_o levy_n tax_n hard_a on_o his_o
of_o religion_n in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n into_o a_o communion_n beside_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v see_v pag._n 263._o first_o part_n for_o give_v force_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o proclamation_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v that_o his_o son_n councillor_n while_o he_o shall_v be_v under_o age_n may_v set_v out_o proclamation_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n himself_o this_o give_v they_o a_o full_a power_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o work_n in_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o method_n begin_v by_o the_o late_a king_n of_o send_v visitor_n over_o england_n with_o injunction_n and_o article_n england_n a_o visitation_n be_v make_v over_o england_n they_o order_v they_o six_o several_a circuit_n or_o precinct_n the_o first_o be_v london_n westminster_n norwich_n and_o ely_n the_o second_o rochester_n canterbury_n chichester_n and_o winchester_n the_o three_o sarum_n exeter_n bath_n bristol_n and_o gloucester_n the_o four_o york_n durham_n carlisle_n and_o chester_n the_o five_o peterborough_n lincoln_n oxford_n coventry_n and_o litchfield_n and_o the_o six_o wales_n worcester_z and_z hereford_z for_o every_o circuit_n there_o be_v two_o gentleman_n a_o civilian_n a_o divine_a and_o a_o register_n they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v send_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 7._o collection_n number_n 7._o write_v the_o four_o of_o may_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o register_n of_o london_n another_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o the_o visitation_n be_v put_v off_o for_o some_o month_n this_o inhibition_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n till_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o renew_a the_o letter_n set_v forth_o that_o the_o king_n be_v speedy_o to_o order_v a_o visitation_n over_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n therefore_o neither_o the_o archbishop_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n while_o that_o visitation_n last_v and_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o great_a suspense_n by_o the_o controversy_n they_o hear_v so_o various_o toss_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o for_o quiet_v these_o the_o king_n do_v require_v all_o bishop_n to_o preach_v no_o where_o but_o in_o their_o cathedral_n and_o that_o all_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o preach_v but_o in_o their_o collegiate_n or_o parochial_a church_n unless_o they_o obtain_v a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o design_n of_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v by_o licence_n to_o preach_v wherever_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v incumbent_n but_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v most_o damp_n those_o who_o design_v the_o reformation_n be_v the_o misery_n to_o which_o they_o see_v the_o clergy_n reduce_v and_o the_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n to_o propagate_v it_o over_o england_n for_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o so_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n be_v general_o appropriate_v or_o so_o base_o alienate_v by_o some_o lewd_a or_o superstitious_a incumbent_n who_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o be_v otherwise_o obnoxious_a or_o to_o purchase_v friend_n have_v give_v away_o the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o benefice_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a encouragement_n leave_v for_o those_o that_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o many_o project_n be_v think_v on_o for_o remedy_v this_o great_a abuse_n yet_o those_o be_v all_o so_o powerful_o oppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v of_o get_v it_o remedy_v till_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o be_v able_a by_o his_o authority_n to_o procure_v the_o churchman_n a_o more_o proportion_a maintenance_n two_o thing_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v at_o present_a the_o one_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o some_o homily_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o incumbent_n compile_v some_o homily_n compile_v together_o with_o the_o provide_v they_o with_o such_o book_n as_o may_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o be_v to_o select_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n they_o can_v find_v and_o send_v they_o over_o england_n with_o the_o visitor_n who_o shall_v with_o more_o authority_n instruct_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n therefore_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o compile_v those_o homily_n and_o twelve_o be_v at_o first_o agree_v on_o be_v about_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o of_o the_o great_a importance_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n by_o sin_n 3d._n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o christ_n four_o of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 5_o of_o good_a work_n 6_o of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n seven_o against_o swear_v and_o chief_o perjury_n 8_o against_o apostasy_n or_o decline_v from_o god_n 9th_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n 10_o a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n 11_o against_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n how_o necessary_a and_o honourable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o 12_o against_o contention_n chief_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o intend_v to_o set_v out_o more_o afterward_o but_o these_o be_v all_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o chief_a design_n in_o they_o be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o dangerous_a extreme_n at_o that_o time_n that_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ignorant_a commons_o seem_v to_o consider_v their_o priest_n as_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v such_o a_o secret_a trick_n of_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o mountebank_n pretend_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v themselves_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o business_n can_v not_o miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a basis_n and_o support_v of_o all_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a over_o the_o nation_n the_o other_o extreme_o be_v of_o some_o corrupt_a gospeler_n who_o think_v if_o they_o magnify_v christ_n much_o and_o depend_v on_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o can_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soever_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o these_o homily_n therefore_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o rectify_v these_o error_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o trust_v to_o it_o only_o and_o to_o no_o other_o device_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n through_o christ_n but_o to_o such_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a matter_n be_v so_o order_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o avoid_v the_o hurtful_a error_n on_o both_o hand_n they_o may_v all_o know_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n of_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o understanding_n the_o new_a testament_n erasmus_n paraphrase_n which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a be_v think_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o easy_a book_n therefore_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o together_o with_o the_o bible_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o these_o in_o every_o parish-church_n over_o england_n they_o next_o consider_v the_o article_n and_o injunction_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o visitor_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n what_o have_v be_v order_v by_o king_n henry_n during_o cromwel_n be_v vicegerent_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v since_o his_o fall_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o vicegerent_n so_o there_o be_v few_o visitation_n appoint_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o the_o execute_n former_a injunction_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o several_a bishop_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o careful_a about_o the_o six_o article_n than_o about_o the_o injunction_n so_o now_o all_o the_o order_n about_o renounce_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n about_o preach_v teach_v the_o element_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a
judge_n on_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v read_v again_o and_o join_v to_o the_o other_o bill_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o whole_a bill_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o all_o the_o peer_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n hereford_n norwich_n worcester_n and_o chichester_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 17_o a_o proviso_n be_v send_v after_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o commons_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o on_o the_o 20_o it_o be_v send_v up_o agree_v to_o and_o have_v afterward_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o first_o the_o value_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a marvellous_o abuse_v some_o have_v be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o which_o they_o have_v express_v in_o sermon_n discourse_n and_o song_n in_o word_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o offend_v after_o the_o first_o of_o may_n next_o be_v to_o suffer_v fine_a and_o imprisonment_n at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n be_v to_o take_v information_n and_o make_v presentment_n of_o person_n so_o offend_v within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o offence_n so_o commit_v allow_v they_o witness_n for_o their_o own_o purgation_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n rather_o than_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_o give_v in_o both_o kind_n except_o necessity_n do_v otherwise_o require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v also_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o the_o primitive_a practice_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v receive_v with_o the_o priest_n than_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v receive_v it_o alone_o therefore_o the_o day_n before_o every_o sacrament_n a_o exhortation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o which_o the_o benefit_n and_o danger_n of_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v to_o be_v express_v and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o without_o a_o lawful_a cause_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o any_o who_o humble_o ask_v it_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a consequence_n kind_n communion_n appoint_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o it_o reform_v two_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o other_o be_v the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o christ_n bid_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o st._n paul_n direct_v every_o one_o to_o examine_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n from_o thence_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n continue_v this_o practice_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o some_o who_o receive_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n be_v severe_o censure_v and_o such_o be_v appoint_v either_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o to_o abstain_v whole_o it_o continue_v thus_o till_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o keep_n and_o carry_v about_o the_o cup_n in_o procession_n not_o be_v so_o easy_o do_v some_o begin_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o bread_n be_v give_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n to_o represent_v a_o bleed_a christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n in_o other_o place_n the_o laity_n have_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o but_o they_o be_v to_o suck_v it_o through_o pipe_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o since_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v think_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n the_o cup_n be_v order_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o laity_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v institute_v and_o practise_v otherwise_o to_o this_o the_o bohemian_o will_v never_o submit_v though_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o now_o in_o the_o reformation_n this_o be_v every_o where_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v possess_v the_o opposition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n herein_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o manifest_a down_o and_o all_o private_a mass_n put_v down_o at_o first_o this_o sacrament_n be_v also_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o many_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n while_o the_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n last_v it_o be_v think_v a_o scandalous_a and_o censurable_a thing_n if_o any_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o have_v not_o stay_v to_o receive_v these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o the_o deny_v to_o give_v any_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v account_v a_o very_a great_a punishment_n so_o sensible_a be_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o ill_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o participate_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o the_o former_a devotion_n slacken_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n complain_v oft_o of_o it_o that_o so_o few_o come_v to_o receive_v yet_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v oblation_n before_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o which_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v maintain_v during_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o these_o oblation_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o laity_n to_o continue_v they_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n receive_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o whereas_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o by_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n they_o come_v afterward_o to_o fancy_n that_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o consume_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o action_n of_o itself_o expiatory_a and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n and_o there_o rise_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o mass_n some_o be_v for_o commemorate_n the_o saint_n and_o those_o be_v call_v the_o mass_n of_o such_o saint_n other_o for_o a_o particular_a blessing_n for_o rain_n health_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o humane_a life_n where_o the_o addition_n or_o variation_n of_o a_o collect_v make_v the_o difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o trade_n of_o massing_n be_v now_o remove_v a_o intimation_n be_v also_o make_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v read_v in_o it_o which_o they_o intend_v next_o to_o set_v about_o these_o abuse_n in_o the_o mass_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o those_o who_o intend_v to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o communion_n but_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o manage_v they_o prudent_o make_v unseemly_a jest_n about_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o lightness_n of_o temper_n to_o make_v song_n and_o play_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o now_o the_o press_n go_v quick_a and_o many_o book_n be_v print_v this_o year_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o being_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o so_o decent_a and_o grave_a a_o style_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v against_o this_o act_n only_o five_o bishop_n protest_v many_o of_o that_o order_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o parliament_n so_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o it_o be_v not_o considerable_a the_o next_o bill_n bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n bishop_n a_o act_n about_o the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n be_v concern_v the_o admission_n of_o bishop_n to_o their_o see_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n which_o be_v read_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n care_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o be_v read_v the_o second_o time_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o commit_v to_o some_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n there_o be_v also_o another_o bill_n bring_v in_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n court_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o november_n and_o pass_v and_o send_v
christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o which_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n that_o be_v indiscreet_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n cry_v out_o some_o approve_v and_o other_o dislike_a it_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n under_o age_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n and_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v imprison_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a clergy_n begin_v general_o to_o have_v it_o spread_v among_o they_o that_o though_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n yet_o they_o have_v never_o own_v the_o council_n supremacy_n that_o the_o council_n can_v only_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o order_n that_o have_v be_v make_v but_o can_v not_o make_v new_a one_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v till_o the_o king_n in_o who_o person_n it_o be_v vest_v come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n himself_o upon_o this_o the_o lawyer_n be_v consult_v who_o do_v unanimous_o resolve_v that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o king_n under_o age_n when_o it_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o king_n at_o full_a age_n and_o therefore_o thing_n order_v by_o the_o council_n now_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o law_n that_o they_o can_v have_v when_o the_o king_n do_v act_v himself_o but_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n some_o of_o who_o by_o the_o high_a flattery_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o king_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o divine_a illumination_n derive_v unto_o prince_n by_o the_o anoint_v they_o at_o the_o coronation_n and_o these_o not_o exert_v themselves_o till_o a_o king_n attain_v to_o a_o ripeness_n of_o understanding_n they_o think_v the_o supremacy_n be_v to_o lie_v dormant_a while_o he_o be_v so_o young_a the_o protector_n and_o council_n endeavour_v to_o have_v get_v gardener_n to_o declare_v against_o this_o but_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o how_o far_o he_o may_v set_v forward_o the_o other_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o know_v these_o proceed_n against_o he_o be_v think_v too_o severe_a and_o without_o law_n but_o he_o be_v general_o hate_v they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o censure_v as_o they_o have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v fall_v on_o a_o more_o acceptable_a man._n and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n make_v by_o the_o council_n general_o obey_v many_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o usage_n gardiner_n meet_v with_o from_o which_o other_o infer_v what_o they_o may_v look_v for_o if_o they_o be_v refractory_a when_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n be_v so_o treat_v the_o next_o thing_n cranmer_n set_v about_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a instruction_n of_o young_a person_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o he_o reckon_v the_o two_o first_o commandment_n but_o one_o catechism_n cranmer_n set_v out_o a_o catechism_n though_o he_o say_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_n divide_v they_o in_o two_o but_o the_o division_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consequence_n so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o church_n he_o show_v that_o the_o excuse_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o image_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o heathen_n bring_v for_o their_o idolatry_n who_o also_o say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o he_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o show_v how_o st._n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v st._n john_n to_o worship_v they_o the_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o one_o image_n more_o than_o in_o another_o he_o account_v plain_a idolatry_n ezekias_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o abuse_v though_o it_o be_v a_o type_n or_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v by_o god_n command_n to_o which_o a_o miraculous_a virtue_n have_v be_v once_o give_v so_o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o break_v image_n when_o they_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o when_o they_o give_v such_o scandal_n to_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n who_o general_o account_v the_o christian_n idolater_n on_o that_o account_n he_o assert_n beside_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o power_n of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n as_o a_o three_o and_o full_o own_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o canon_n and_o rite_n of_o public_a penitence_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o exhort_v much_o to_o confession_n and_o the_o people_n deal_v with_o their_o pastor_n about_o their_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v upon_o knowledge_n bound_v and_o loose_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n have_v finish_v this_o easy_a but_o most_o useful_a work_n he_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o great_a neglect_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n of_o catechise_v and_o that_o confirmation_n have_v not_o be_v right_o administer_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o these_o of_o age_n who_o understand_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o do_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o with_o sincere_a mind_n renew_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n from_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reformation_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n be_v hold_v idolatrous_a cranmer_n zeal_n for_o restore_v the_o penitentiary_n canon_n be_v also_o clear_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v now_o quite_o lay_v aside_o those_o singular_a opinion_n which_o he_o former_o hold_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o now_o in_o a_o work_n which_o be_v whole_o his_o own_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o other_o he_o full_o set_v forth_o their_o divine_a institution_n all_o these_o thing_n make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a work_n which_o these_o select_a bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v now_o prepare_v which_o be_v the_o entire_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o bring_v together_o all_o the_o office_n use_v in_o england_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n about_o a_o general_n reformation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v about_o those_o after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n be_v universal_o receive_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v compile_v by_o osmund_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n they_o have_v other_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n in_o south-wales_n they_o have_v they_o after_o the_o use_n of_o hereford_n in_o north-wales_n after_o the_o use_n of_o bangor_n and_o in_o lincoln_n another_o sort_n of_o a_o office_n proper_a to_o that_o see_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n cease_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n put_v their_o office_n and_o prayer_n into_o such_o a_o method_n as_o be_v near_o to_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o remember_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o these_o liturgy_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_n from_o who_o form_n they_o have_v be_v compose_v as_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o st._n james_n and_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o name_n of_o st._n mark_n though_o those_o book_n that_o we_o have_v now_o under_o these_o name_n be_v certain_o so_o interpolate_v that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n but_o in_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v these_o liturgy_n first_o mention_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n appoint_v the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n the_o bishop_n continue_v to_o draw_v up_o new_a addition_n and_o to_o put_v old_a form_n into_o other_o method_n but_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o bishop_n care_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v the_o subject_a of_o any_o public_a consultation_n till_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o heretic_n they_o find_v they_o take_v advantage_n from_o some_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v in_o some_o church_n upon_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v order_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o common_a advice_n after_o that_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o consider_v former_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o superstition_n have_v so_o infect_v the_o church_n that_o those_o form_n be_v think_v too_o naked_a
they_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o hope_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o be_v almost_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n which_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v on_o the_o king_n when_o his_o affair_n be_v in_o a_o ill_a condition_n his_o people_n be_v divide_v and_o discontent_v at_o home_n and_o his_o treasure_n much_o exhaust_v by_o this_o war._n the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v at_o this_o time_n most_o deplorable_a germany_n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n continue_v their_o quarrel_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n mendoza_n at_o rome_n and_o velasco_n at_o bologna_n declare_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o great_a and_o long_a endeavour_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o germany_n and_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o get_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o have_v procure_v a_o submission_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v upon_o frivolous_a and_o feign_a cause_n remove_v out_o of_o germany_n to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n town_n by_o which_o the_o german_n think_v themselves_o disengage_v of_o their_o promise_n which_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n in_o germany_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unlawful_a meeting_n to_o who_o decree_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o trent_n he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o settle_v religion_n some_o other_o way_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o french_a king_n be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o see_v the_o emperor_n anew_o embroil_v himself_o with_o the_o german_n and_o therefore_o intend_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v at_o bologna_n draw_v the_o emperor_n be_v displease_v with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n order_v the_o interim_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o this_o the_o emperor_n order_v three_o divine_n julius_n flugius_fw-la bishop_n of_o naumburg_n michael_n sidonius_n and_o islebius_n agricola_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n the_o two_o former_a have_v be_v always_o papist_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v former_o a_o protestant_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v now_o corrupt_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n may_v make_v what_o they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o pass_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o draw_v up_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o book_n which_o be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o last_v during_o that_o interval_n till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v in_o germany_n in_o it_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o smooth_a term_n possible_a only_o marry_v man_n may_v officiate_v as_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ausburg_n feb._n diet_n at_o ausburg_n the_o book_n be_v thus_o prepare_v a_o diet_n be_v summon_v to_o ausburg_n in_o feb._n where_o the_o first_o thing_n do_v be_v the_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o maurice_n in_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v elector_n last_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n before_o wittenberg_n but_o now_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o great_a ceremony_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o feb._n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n birthday_n saxony_n feb._n 24._o maurice_n make_v elector_n of_o saxony_n john_n frederick_n look_v on_o with_o his_o usual_a constancy_n of_o mind_n all_o he_o say_v be_v now_o they_o triumph_v in_o that_o dignity_n of_o which_o they_o have_v against_o justice_n and_o equity_n spoil_v i_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o and_o happy_o and_o may_v never_o need_v any_o assistance_n from_o i_o or_o my_o posterity_n and_o without_o express_v any_o further_o concern_v about_o it_o he_o go_v to_o his_o study_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o employ_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n of_o the_o interim_n be_v prepare_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n who_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_a and_o show_v it_o he_o bucer_n have_v read_v it_o plain_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o downright_a popery_n only_o a_o little_a disguise_v at_o which_o the_o elector_n be_v much_o offend_v for_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o bucer_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n return_v back_o to_o strasburg_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n diet._n march_n 15._o the_o interim_n receive_v in_o the_o diet._n the_o book_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o diet_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n without_o any_o order_n do_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n name_n give_v the_o emperor_n thank_v for_o it_o which_o he_o interpret_v as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n and_o after_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o stop_v it_o but_o publish_v it_o as_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o diet._n protestant_n the_o papist_n offend_v at_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n at_o rome_n and_o bologna_n it_o be_v much_o condemn_v as_o a_o high_a attempt_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o dispense_n with_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherefore_o some_o of_o that_o church_n write_v against_o it_o and_o matter_n go_v so_o high_a that_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o side_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o might_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a be_v past_a reconcile_n for_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o last_o pope_n stiffness_n have_v lose_v england_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a afraid_a they_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v offend_v for_o the_o concession_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n the_o protestant_n think_v they_o have_v much_o great_a cause_n to_o dislike_v it_o since_o in_o all_o other_o controvert_v point_n it_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o several_a of_o that_o side_n write_v likewise_o against_o it_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v now_o so_o much_o exalt_v with_o his_o success_n that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o little_o regard_v the_o opposition_n of_o either_o hand_n the_o new_a elector_n of_o saxony_n go_v home_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o say_v as_o sir_n philip_n hobbey_n 2._o cotton_n library_n titus_n b._n 2._o than_o ambassador_n from_o england_n at_o the_o emperor_n court_n write_v over_o that_o they_o have_v it_o under_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o with_o reform_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o if_o their_o prince_n will_v not_o protect_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v find_v another_o who_o will_v defend_v they_o from_o such_o oppression_n a_o exhortation_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v read_v at_o ausburg_n but_o they_o also_o refuse_v it_o many_o town_n send_v their_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n but_o none_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o from_o linda_n a_o little_a town_n near_o constance_n which_o have_v declare_v for_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o former_a war._n they_o return_v answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o interim_n without_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o to_o show_v their_o submission_n to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o gate_n nor_o make_v resistance_n against_o any_o he_o shall_v find_v though_o it_o be_v to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v their_o town_n this_o let_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o council_n see_v how_o difficult_a a_o work_n it_o will_v be_v to_o subdue_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o german_n but_o his_o chancellor_n granvell_n press_v he_o to_o extreme_a council_n and_o to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o that_o town_n who_o have_v so_o peremptory_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o hope_n he_o shall_v prevail_v on_o those_o who_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o can_v work_v so_o little_a on_o his_o prisoner_n the_o duke_n of_o saxe_n for_o he_o have_v endeavour_v by_o great_a offer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o always_o tell_v they_o that_o keep_v he_o that_o his_o person_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o his_o own_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o on_o any_o term_n depart_v from_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v severe_o use_v his_o chaplain_n be_v put_v from_o he_o with_o most_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o he_o continue_v still_o unmoved_a and_o as_o cheerful_a as_o in_o his_o great_a prosperity_n the_o lutheran_n divine_v enter_v into_o great_a dispute_n how_o far_o they_o may_v comply_v
church_n receive_v that_o sacrament_n frequent_o and_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o six_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o any_o time_n but_o out_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o solemn_o and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v chief_o do_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n and_o whit-sunday_n of_o which_o usage_n some_o footstep_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o old_a office_n to_o the_o seven_o these_o be_v late_o superstitious_a device_n image_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n first_o set_v up_o for_o remembrance_n but_o soon_o after_o make_v object_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o eight_o the_o old_a service_n have_v many_o ludicrous_a thing_n in_o it_o the_o new_a be_v simple_a and_o grave_a if_o it_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o it_o be_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v long_o ago_o foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o nine_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o superstitious_a invention_n derogatory_n to_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o confound_v that_o which_o be_v heresy_n indeed_o to_o the_o eleven_o these_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a and_o deceitful_a person_n to_o the_o twelve_o pool_n have_v be_v attaint_v in_o parliament_n for_o his_o spiteful_a write_n and_o do_n against_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o thirteen_o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a one_o servant_n can_v not_o do_v a_o man_n business_n and_o by_o this_o many_o servant_n will_v want_v employment_n to_o the_o fourteen_o this_o be_v to_o rob_v the_o king_n and_o those_o who_o have_v these_o land_n of_o he_o and_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o fifteen_o these_o be_v notorious_a traitor_n to_o who_o the_o king_n council_n be_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o after_o this_o they_o grow_v more_o moderate_a and_o send_v eight_o article_n demand_n they_o make_v new_a demand_n 1._o concern_v baptism_n 2._o about_o confirmation_n 3._o of_o the_o mass_n 4._o for_o reserve_v the_o host_n 5._o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o water_n 6._o for_o the_o old_a service_n 7._o for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 8._o for_o the_o six_o article_n and_o conclude_v god_n save_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v his_o both_o body_n and_o good_n to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n send_v in_o the_o king_n name_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n so_o long_o do_v the_o treaty_n with_o they_o hold_v in_o which_o reject_v which_o be_v also_o reject_v after_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n affection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o tax_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o he_o their_o king_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o their_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o baptism_n which_o according_a to_o the_o book_n may_v necessity_n require_v it_o be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n that_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v set_v out_o be_v make_v after_o long_a and_o great_a consultation_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v reform_v as_o near_o to_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o do_v as_o can_v be_v and_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v settle_v in_o parliament_n but_o the_o most_o specious_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o king_n age_n it_o be_v show_v they_o that_o his_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o year_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o state_n of_o government_n require_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o prince_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v all_o pen_v in_o a_o high_a threaten_a style_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o earnest_a invitation_n of_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n mercy_n as_o other_o that_o have_v rise_v have_v also_o do_v to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o grant_v redress_n of_o their_o just_a grievance_n otherwise_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o traitor_n deserve_v but_o nothing_o prevail_v on_o this_o enrage_a multitude_n who_o the_o priest_n inflame_v with_o all_o the_o artifices_fw-la they_o can_v imagine_v and_o among_o who_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o priest_n on_o a_o cart_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o but_o when_o this_o commotion_n be_v thus_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n tanner_n the_o rebellion_n in_o norfolk_n head_v by_o ket_n a_o tanner_n the_o man_n of_o norfolk_n rise_v the_o 6_o of_o july_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o ket_n a_o tanner_n these_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o religion_n but_o only_o to_o suppress_v and_o destroy_v the_o gentry_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o commons_o and_o to_o put_v new_a councillor_n about_o the_o king_n they_o increase_v mighty_o and_o become_v 20000_o strong_a but_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o discipline_n and_o commit_v many_o horrid_a outrage_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o county_n come_v bold_o to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o disperse_v and_o go_v home_o but_o have_v he_o not_o be_v well_o mount_v they_o have_v put_v he_o cruel_o to_o death_n they_o come_v to_o moushold_n hill_n above_o norwich_n and_o be_v much_o favour_v by_o many_o in_o that_o city_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v very_o free_o to_o they_o of_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o robbery_n they_o daily_o commit_v by_o which_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n ket_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n and_o under_o a_o old_a oak_n call_v from_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o reformation_n do_v such_o justice_n as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o such_o a_o camp_n the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v against_o they_o but_o with_o order_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o provision_n for_o so_o it_o be_v hope_v that_o without_o the_o shed_v much_o blood_n they_o may_v come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o rise_n come_v into_o yorkshire_n the_o commons_o there_o rise_v also_o yorkshire_n a_o rise_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v further_o encourage_v by_o a_o prophecy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o nobility_n in_o england_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o four_o governor_n choose_v by_o the_o commons_o who_o shall_v hold_v a_o parliament_n in_o commotion_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o south_n and_o north_n sea_n this_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o devon-shire_n man_n on_o the_o south_n sea_n and_o themselves_o on_o the_o north_n sea_n they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v fire_v beacon_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o country_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o meet_v two_o gentleman_n with_o two_o other_o with_o they_o they_o without_o any_o provocation_n murder_v they_o and_o leave_v their_o naked_a body_n unbury_v bullognese_n the_o french_a fall_n into_o the_o bullognese_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o england_n be_v in_o this_o commotion_n the_o news_n come_v that_o the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v a_o great_a army_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o boulogne_n so_o that_o the_o government_n be_v put_v to_o most_o extraordinary_a strait_n cantab._n a_o fast_a at_o court_n where_o cranmer_n preach_v exit_fw-la ms._n col._n c._n c._n cantab._n there_o be_v a_o fast_o proclaim_v in_o and_o about_o london_n cranmer_n preach_v on_o the_o fastday_n at_o court_n i_o have_v see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sermon_n of_o his_o i_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a unartificial_a discourse_n no_o show_n of_o learning_n or_o conceit_n of_o wit_n in_o it_o but_o he_o severe_o expostulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o his_o hearer_n for_o their_o ill_a life_n their_o blasphemy_n adultery_n mutual_a hatred_n oppression_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o slackness_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o government_n become_v in_o some_o sort_n guilty_a of_o they_o he_o set_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o jewish_a story_n before_o they_o of_o the_o judgement_n such_o sin_n draw_v on_o and_o of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o unexpected_a deliverance_n they_o meet_v with_o upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n but_o he_o chief_o lament_v the_o scandal_n give_v by_o many_o who_o pretend_v a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n but_o use_v that_o for_o a_o cloak_n to_o disguise_v their_o other_o vice_n he_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fresh_a example_n of_o germany_n where_o people_n general_o
the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr upon_o this_o the_o protector_n write_v a_o chide_a letter_n to_o he_o to_o it_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n so_o suitable_a to_o what_o become_v a_o bishop_n who_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n to_o hazard_v rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v do_v no_o small_a right_n to_o his_o memory_n to_o put_v it_o with_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o protector_n write_v to_o he_o in_o the_o collection_n 60._o collection_n numb_a 59_o 60._o these_o with_o many_o more_o i_o find_v among_o his_o majesty_n paper_n of_o state_n in_o that_o repository_n of_o they_o common_o call_v the_o paper-office_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o free_a access_n by_o a_o warrant_n which_o be_v procure_v to_o i_o from_o the_o king_n by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o sunderland_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n who_o very_o cheerful_o and_o generous_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v complete_a the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n that_o office_n be_v first_o set_v up_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n when_o he_o be_v secretary_n of_o state_n in_o king_n james_n time_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o copious_a and_o certain_a repertory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o write_v our_o history_n ever_o since_o the_o paper_n of_o state_n be_v lay_v up_o there_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a time_n it_o contain_v only_o such_o paper_n as_o that_o great_a minister_n can_v then_o gather_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a in_o the_o transaction_n that_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o which_o i_o write_v there_o be_v also_o a_o settlement_n make_v of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o greek_a tongue_n greek_a a_o contest_v about_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a there_o have_v be_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n a_o great_a contest_v raise_v concern_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o greek_a vowel_n that_o tongue_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o any_o perfection_n in_o england_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n the_o greek_a be_v pronounce_v like_o english_a with_o the_o same_o sound_n and_o aperture_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o this_o mr._n cheek_n than_o reader_n of_o that_o tongue_n in_o cambridge_n oppose_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o rule_n of_o pronunciation_n gardiner_z be_v it_o seem_v so_o afraid_a of_o every_o innovation_n though_o ever_o so_o much_o in_o the_o right_n that_o he_o contend_v stiff_o to_o have_v the_o old_a pronunciation_n retain_v and_o cheek_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n be_v either_o put_v from_o the_o chair_n or_o willing_o leave_v it_o to_o avoid_v the_o indignation_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o spiteful_a a_o man_n as_o gardiner_n be_v who_o be_v then_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n cheek_n write_v a_o book_n in_o vindication_n of_o his_o way_n of_o pronounce_v greek_n of_o which_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o he_o can_v write_v with_o so_o much_o learning_n and_o judgement_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o subject_a redmayn_n poinet_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o more_o covert_o but_o sir_n tho._n smith_n now_o secretary_n of_o state_n write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o do_v so_o evident_o confirm_v cheek_n opinion_n that_o the_o dispute_n be_v now_o lay_v aside_o and_o the_o true_a way_n of_o pronounce_v the_o greek_a take_v place_n the_o rather_o because_o gardiner_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o cheek_n and_o smith_n be_v in_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n so_o great_a a_o influence_n have_v the_o interest_n of_o man_n in_o support_v the_o most_o speculative_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n soon_o after_o this_o bonner_n fall_v into_o new_a trouble_n trouble_n bonner_n fall_v into_o trouble_n he_o continue_v to_o oppose_v every_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o while_o it_o be_v under_o debate_n and_o so_o keep_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o papist_n but_o he_o comply_v so_o obedient_o with_o all_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o find_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o he_o execute_v every_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o so_o ready_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o ground_n for_o any_o complaint_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v he_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n against_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v and_o that_o he_o cherish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n the_o council_n be_v inform_v that_o upon_o the_o commotion_n that_o be_v in_o england_n many_o in_o london_n withdraw_v from_o the_o service_n and_o communion_n and_o frequent_v mass_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n law_n and_o injunction_n they_o write_v to_o he_o on_o the_o 23d_o of_o july_n to_o see_v to_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n himself_o upon_o which_o on_o the_o 26_o follow_v he_o send_v about_o a_o charge_n to_o execute_v the_o order_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v still_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o obedience_n he_o give_v it_o be_v against_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o council_n the_o 11_o of_o august_n he_o injunction_n be_v give_v he_o there_o a_o write_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o remissness_n and_o particular_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o on_o all_o high_a festival_n to_o officiate_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v seldom_o or_o never_o do_v it_o since_o the_o new_a service_n be_v set_v out_o as_o also_o that_o adultery_n be_v open_o practise_v in_o his_o diocese_n which_o he_o take_v no_o care_n according_a to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n to_o restrain_v or_o punish_v therefore_o he_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n reform_v he_o be_v also_o order_v to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n come_v three_o week_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v there_o once_o a_o quarter_n for_o the_o future_a and_o be_v present_a at_o every_o sermon_n make_v there_o except_o he_o be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v officiate_v at_o st._n paul_n at_o every_o high_a festival_n such_o as_o be_v former_o call_v majus_n duplex_fw-la and_o give_v the_o communion_n that_o he_o shall_v proceed_v against_o all_o who_o do_v not_o frequent_v the_o common-prayer_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n once_o a_o year_n or_o do_v go_v to_o mass_n that_o he_o shall_v search_v out_o and_o punish_v adulterer_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o shall_v keep_v his_o residence_n in_o his_o house_n in_o london_n as_o to_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v require_v to_o preach_v against_o rebellion_n set_v out_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o he_o be_v also_o to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o external_a ceremony_n be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o join_v true_a devotion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o king_n and_o the_o people_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o obey_v when_o he_o be_v in_o minority_n than_o when_o he_o be_v of_o full_a age._n do_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o king_n power_n under_o age_n as_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o do_v on_o the_o first_o of_o september_n be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o he_o to_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a assembly_n gather_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o touch_v upon_o the_o point_n that_o be_v enjoin_v he_o except_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n of_o which_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n but_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v yet_o safe_o speak_v of_o he_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o assert_v the_o corporal_a presence_n which_o he_o do_v with_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n on_o those_o who_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n there_o be_v present_a among_o other_o william_n latimer_n and_o john_n hooper_n soon_o after_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o come_v and_o inform_v against_o he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v that_o about_o the_o king_n age_n so_o he_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o point_v but_o slight_o and_o do_v say_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o disorder_n and_o dissension_n upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n issue_v out_o to_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n with_o the_o two_o secretary_n of_o state_n reg._n rot._n pat._n 11._o par._n 3._o reg._n and_o dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o
mind_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n they_o refer_v they_o to_o hobbey_n that_o carry_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n 44._o collection_n number_n 44._o sir_n anthony_n st._n leaguer_n and_o sir_n j._n williams_n to_o windsor_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v before_o they_o arrive_v and_o that_o sir_n tho._n smith_n the_o secretary_n sir_n michael_n stanhop_n sir_n john_n thynn_n edw._n wolf_n and_o william_n cecil_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o their_o chamber_n till_o they_o examine_v they_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n the_o whole_a council_n go_v to_o windsor_n and_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o protest_v that_o all_o they_o have_v do_v be_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o his_o person_n and_o service_n the_o king_n receive_v they_o kind_o and_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o care_n of_o he_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o take_v all_o they_o have_v do_v in_o good_a part_n on_o the_o 13_o day_n they_o sit_v in_o council_n and_o send_v for_o those_o who_o be_v order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o chamber_n only_a cecil_n be_v let_v go_v they_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o all_o his_o wilful_a proceed_n therefore_o they_o turn_v smith_n out_o of_o his_o place_n of_o secretary_n and_o send_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n 45._o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n collection_n number_n 45._o on_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o protector_n be_v call_v before_o they_o and_o article_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o high_a treason_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v that_o be_v make_v protector_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o executor_n he_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o condition_n but_o have_v treat_v with_o ambassador_n make_v bishop_n and_o lord-lieutenant_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n have_v embase_v the_o coin_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o enclosure_n set_v out_o proclamation_n and_o give_v commission_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v care_n to_o suppress_v the_o late_a insurrection_n but_o have_v justify_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o place_n the_o king_n have_v in_o france_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v persuade_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o meet_v at_o london_n intend_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o have_v desire_v he_o never_o to_o forget_v it_o but_o to_o revenge_v it_o and_o have_v require_v some_o young_a lord_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o remembrance_n and_o have_v cause_v those_o lord_n to_o be_v proclaim_v traitor_n that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o king_n shall_v die_v too_o that_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o king_n so_o sudden_o to_o windsor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o put_v in_o great_a fear_n but_o cast_v into_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n and_o arm_v they_o for_o war_n and_o have_v arm_v his_o friend_n and_o servant_n and_o leave_v the_o king_n servant_n unarm_v and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o fly_v to_o jersey_n or_o garnsey_n so_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n be_v conduct_v thither_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n and_o huntingdon_n that_o day_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o again_o to_o hampton-court_n and_o a_o order_n be_v make_v that_o six_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n russel_n and_o wentworth_n two_o of_o those_o be_v in_o their_o course_n to_o attend_v constant_o on_o the_o king_n he_o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o fall_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n from_o his_o high_a office_n and_o great_a trust_n the_o article_n object_v to_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o for_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o answer_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v in_o my_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o rapine_n cruelty_n or_o bribery_n but_o only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a exalt_v to_o a_o high_a and_o disproportion_a greatness_n what_o he_o do_v about_o the_o coin_n be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o be_v do_v by_o a_o common_a mistake_n of_o many_o governor_n who_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n fly_v to_o this_o as_o their_o last_o shift_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o business_n as_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o ever_o rebound_v on_o the_o government_n to_o its_o great_a prejudice_n and_o loss_n he_o bear_v his_o fall_n more_o equal_o than_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prosperity_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o study_v and_o read_v and_o fall_v on_o a_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o patience_n both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o of_o christianity_n he_o be_v so_o much_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a and_o write_v a_o preface_n to_o it_o himself_o mention_v the_o great_a comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o read_v it_o which_o have_v induce_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o other_o may_v reap_v the_o like_a benefit_n from_o it_o peter_n martyr_v write_v he_o also_o a_o long_a consolatory_a letter_n which_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o a_o english_a translation_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a both_o in_o england_n and_o abroad_o look_v on_o his_o fall_n as_o a_o public_a loss_n to_o that_o whole_a interest_n which_o he_o have_v so_o steady_o set_v forward_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n up_o the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v much_o lift_v up_o at_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o know_v the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n who_o they_o hope_v shall_v have_v direct_v all_o affair_n be_v entire_o they_o it_o be_v also_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v give_v they_o secret_a assurance_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o court_n of_o france_n as_o thuanus_n write_v they_o have_v also_o among_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o discharge_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n of_o his_o long_a imprisonment_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a age_n his_o former_a service_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o he_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v flow_v chief_o from_o the_o ill_a office_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n have_v do_v he_o but_o this_o be_v soon_o lay_v aside_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n write_v to_o he_o a_o hearty_a congratulation_n rejoice_v that_o the_o late_a tyranny_n so_o he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n administration_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n he_o wish_v he_o all_o prosperity_n and_o desire_v that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n from_o the_o great_a affair_n that_o be_v in_o so_o unsettle_a a_o condition_n some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v of_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v also_o in_o good_a hope_n since_o the_o protector_n and_o smith_n who_o he_o esteem_v his_o chief_a enemy_n be_v now_o in_o disgrace_n and_o cranmer_n be_v in_o cold_a if_o not_o in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n send_v a_o petition_n that_o his_o appeal_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o his_o process_n review_v vanish_v but_o their_o hope_n soon_o vanish_v many_o also_o begin_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o go_v to_o the_o english_a service_n or_o the_o communion_n hope_v that_o all_o will_v be_v quick_o undo_v that_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n find_v the_o king_n so_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o can_v recommend_v any_o one_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o the_o promote_a it_o further_o will_v do_v soon_o forsake_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v seem_o the_o most_o earnest_a on_o a_o further_a reformation_n that_o be_v possible_a i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v write_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n he_o continue_v still_o a_o prisoner_n and_o for_o bonner_n matter_n there_o be_v a_o new_a court_n of_o delegate_n appoint_v to_o review_v his_o appeal_n consist_v of_o four_o civilian_n and_o four_o common_a lawyer_n who_o
prevail_v with_o to_o do_v it_o ordination_n heath_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o appoint_v to_o draw_v the_o book_n for_o ordination_n wherefore_o on_o the_o four_o of_o march_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n because_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o council_n book_n that_o he_o obstinate_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v the_o book_n for_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o have_v hitherto_o oppose_v every_o thing_n do_v towards_o reformation_n in_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v give_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v enact_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o gentle_a temper_n and_o great_a prudence_n that_o understand_v affair_n of_o state_n better_o than_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o rid_v the_o church_n of_o those_o complier_n who_o submit_v out_o of_o fear_n or_o interest_n to_o save_v their_o benefice_n but_o be_v still_o ready_a upon_o any_o favourable_a conjuncture_n to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o old_a superstition_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o pretend_a work_n of_o denis_n the_o areopagite_n there_o be_v no_o more_o use_v therefore_o all_o those_o addition_n of_o anoint_v and_o give_v they_o consecrate_a vestment_n be_v late_a invention_n but_o most_o of_o all_o the_o conceit_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v be_v the_o deliver_v he_o the_o vessel_n for_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o a_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a novelty_n only_o set_v up_o to_o support_v the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o primitive_a practice_n so_o they_o agree_v on_o a_o form_n of_o ordain_v deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o same_o we_o yet_o use_v except_o in_o some_o few_o word_n that_o have_v be_v add_v since_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o express_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ordain_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o office_n in_o both_o it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o have_v be_v since_o make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v both_o function_n the_o same_o it_o be_v of_o late_a year_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o give_v both_o order_n any_o ground_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n esteem_v they_o one_o order_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n show_v the_o contrary_a very_o plain_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o ordination_n book_n set_v out_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o we_o now_o use_v be_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o lay_v his_o one_o hand_n on_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o with_o his_o other_o to_o give_v he_o a_o bible_n with_o a_o chalice_n and_o bread_n in_o it_o say_v the_o word_n now_o say_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n save_v that_o a_o staff_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n with_o this_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n a_o shepherd_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o ordinal_n a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v before_o he_o be_v 21_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o be_v 24_o nor_o a_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v 30_o year_n of_o age._n order_n the_o addition_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o give_v order_n in_o this_o ritual_a all_o those_o superadded_a rite_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o the_o late_a age_n have_v bring_v in_o to_o dress_v up_o these_o performance_n with_o the_o more_o pomp_n whereof_o we_o have_v since_o a_o more_o perfect_a account_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o then_o to_o have_v for_o in_o our_o age_n morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o oratorian_a order_n have_v publish_v the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n he_o can_v find_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o office_n swell_v in_o every_o age_n by_o some_o new_a addition_n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o century_n they_o anoint_v and_o bless_v the_o priest_n hand_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n though_o the_o greek_a church_n never_o use_v anoint_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n two_o age_n after_o that_o for_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 8_o century_n the_o priest_n garment_n be_v give_v with_o a_o special_a benediction_n for_o the_o priest_n offer_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v no_o ancient_a that_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o ordination_n and_o in_o that_o same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o special_a benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n use_v before_o they_o be_v anoint_v and_o then_o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v this_o be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n believe_v that_o their_o king_n derive_v the_o sacredness_n of_o their_o person_n from_o their_o be_v anoint_v so_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v their_o person_n secure_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o use_v this_o rite_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o century_n when_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v receive_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v bring_v in_o beside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o rite_n so_o that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o tie_v itself_o to_o one_o certain_a form_n of_o ordination_n nor_o do_v it_o always_o make_v they_o with_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v account_v ancient_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o late_a age_n but_o a_o preparatory_a prayer_n to_o it_o book_n interrogation_n and_o sponsion_n in_o the_o new_a book_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o put_v question_n to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v who_o by_o answer_v these_o make_v solemn_a declaration_n or_o sponsion_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n the_o first_o question_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o order_n be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o people_n to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o ever_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysostome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o
to_o that_o see_v vacant_a as_o his_o patent_n have_v it_o by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o william_n the_o former_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o first_o of_o april_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a form_n to_o be_v bishop_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la naturali_fw-la during_o life_n gardiner_n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n the_o see_v of_o winchester_n have_v be_v two_o year_n as_o good_a as_o vacant_a by_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o gardiner_n who_o have_v be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n in_o the_o tower_n when_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v set_v out_o the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v with_o it_o to_o he_o to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v conform_v himself_o to_o it_o or_o not_o and_o they_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n that_o if_o he_o will_v submit_v the_o protector_n will_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n for_o mercy_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o need_v mercy_n so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v for_o what_o have_v be_v object_v to_o he_o according_a to_o law_n for_o the_o book_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o such_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o obtain_v his_o liberty_n but_o if_o he_o be_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o shall_v either_o obey_v it_o or_o be_v liable_a to_o punishment_n according_a to_o law_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n fall_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n and_o secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v to_o he_o fox_n say_v this_o be_v on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o error_n in_o that_o for_o gardener_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o upon_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v let_v out_o within_o two_o day_n and_o have_v make_v his_o farewell_n feast_n but_o when_o these_o be_v with_o he_o a_o month_n or_o thereabouts_o have_v pass_v so_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o november_n the_o former_a year_n they_o bring_v he_o a_o paper_n to_o which_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n it_o contain_v first_o a_o preface_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o former_a fault_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o punish_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o he_o some_o article_n be_v send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o king_n supremacy_n his_o power_n of_o appoint_v or_o dispence_v with_o holiday_n and_o fast_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o godly_a book_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n commend_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v complete_a now_o when_o under_o age_n and_o that_o all_o owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o now_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o be_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a that_o the_o six_o article_n be_v just_o abrogate_a and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o only_o except_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o offer_v to_o sign_n all_o the_o article_n but_o will_v have_v have_v the_o preface_n leave_v out_o they_o bid_v he_o rather_o write_v on_o the_o margin_n his_o exception_n to_o it_o so_o he_o write_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n agree_v to_o the_o preface_n and_o with_o that_o exception_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o whole_a paper_n the_o lord_n use_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n exception_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o some_o exception_n and_o give_v he_o hope_v that_o his_o trouble_n shall_v be_v quick_o end_v herbert_n and_o petre_n come_v to_o he_o some_o time_n after_o that_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o press_v he_o to_o make_v the_o acknowledgement_n without_o exception_n he_o refuse_v it_o and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o defame_v himself_o for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o it_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o as_o a_o confession_n two_o or_o three_o day_n after_o that_o ridley_n be_v send_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o new_a article_n in_o this_o paper_n the_o acknowledgement_n be_v more_o general_a than_o in_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v of_o not_o approve_v the_o king_n proceed_n and_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o so_o deserve_v the_o king_n displeasure_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a the_o article_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o new_a article_n send_v to_o he_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n pilgrimage_n mass_n image_n the_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o abolish_n the_o old_a book_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o that_o for_o ordain_v of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o clergyman_n marriage_n and_o to_o erasmus_n paraphrase_n that_o it_o have_v be_v on_o good_a consideration_n order_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n he_o read_v all_o these_o and_o say_v he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o then_o he_o will_v free_o answer_v they_o all_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o suffer_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o but_o he_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o no_o more_o article_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n since_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o trouble_n in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o justice_n after_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o they_o sit_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o pray_v they_o earnest_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o he_o will_v clear_o answer_v they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o can_v subscribe_v all_o the_o article_n after_o one_o sort_n some_o of_o they_o be_v about_o law_n already_o make_v which_o he_o can_v not_o qualify_v other_o of_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o may_v use_v more_o freedom_n in_o conclusion_n he_o desire_v leave_v to_o take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o answer_v they_o but_o they_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v they_o all_o without_o any_o qualification_n they_o but_o he_o refuse_v to_o sign_n they_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v upon_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v and_o he_o be_v require_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o order_n within_o three_o month_n upon_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n and_o the_o liberty_n he_o have_v of_o walk_v in_o some_o open_a gallery_n use_v be_v hardly_o use_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n be_v not_o in_o they_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n all_o this_o be_v much_o censure_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o englishman_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o legal_a proceed_n it_o be_v think_v very_o hard_o to_o put_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n upon_o a_o complaint_n against_o he_o and_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o it_o after_o two_o year_n durance_n to_o put_v article_n to_o he_o and_o they_o which_o speak_v free_o say_v it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o inquisition_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n not_o be_v rectify_v and_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n room_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n gather_v from_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o way_n of_o proceed_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o rather_o excuse_v than_o justify_v this_o hard_a measure_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v relate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n marriage_n latimers_n advice_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n this_o lend_v old_a latimer_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o france_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o reformer_n who_o rather_o incline_v to_o a_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o
from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o fatal_a step_n to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o to_o trust_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v he_o in_o detain_v his_o father-in-law_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n prisoner_n against_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o emperor_n reckon_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v john_n duke_n of_o saxe_n in_o his_o hand_n maurice_n dare_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o interest_n since_o it_o seem_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o repossess_v the_o other_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o dignity_n thus_o be_v the_o crafty_a emperor_n delude_v and_o now_o put_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o complete_n of_o his_o great_a design_n depend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o at_o that_o in_o which_o he_o be_v such_o a_o master_n cunning_a and_o dissimulation_n clergy_n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n in_o these_o consultation_n do_v this_o year_n end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a complaint_n bring_v against_o dr._n oglethorp_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n under_o queen_n mary_n and_o now_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n but_o he_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n be_v accuse_v as_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o new_a book_n of_o service_n and_o the_o king_n other_o proceed_n sign_v a_o paper_n 53._o collection_n number_n 53._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n open_o against_o those_o but_o that_o he_o think_v they_o good_a if_o well_o use_v and_o that_o he_o think_v the_o order_n of_o religion_n now_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v better_a and_o much_o near_a the_o use_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o that_o which_o be_v former_o and_o that_o in_o particular_a he_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o people_n communicate_v always_o with_o the_o priest_n the_o service_n in_o english_a and_o the_o homily_n that_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o late_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o ancient_a writer_n but_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v not_o without_o great_a examination_n beforehand_o so_o compliant_a be_v he_o now_o though_o he_o become_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n yet_o than_o he_o be_v more_o moderate_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v now_o comply_v most_o servy_o in_o particular_a dr._n smith_n have_v write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n and_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o change_n that_o have_v be_v make_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v send_v up_o against_o he_o from_o oxford_n but_o after_o a_o while_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n give_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o obedient_o after_o it_o that_o cranmer_n get_v his_o surety_n to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o which_o he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v possible_a 54._o collection_n number_n 54._o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n he_o protest_v he_o shall_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o caelibate_n of_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v print_v against_o his_o will_n he_o find_v he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n have_v take_v a_o vow_n against_o marriage_n he_o desire_v to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o collection_n cranmer_n have_v make_v against_o it_o it_o seem_v cranmer_n be_v inquire_v after_o a_o ms._n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n for_o he_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v in_o magdalen_n college_n library_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o archbishop_n great_a gentleness_n towards_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o for_o religion_n in_o that_o university_n and_o protest_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n if_o ever_o he_o can_v serve_v his_o base_a servant_n he_o will_v do_v it_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v perish_v if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o say_v and_o wish_v he_o long_a life_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n soon_o after_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o austin_n concern_v his_o retractation_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v the_o like_a and_o to_o set_v forth_o christ_n true_a religion_n and_o call_v in_o st._n paul_n word_n god_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o his_o soul_n if_o he_o lie_v he_o have_v also_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o reign_n make_v a_o recantation_n sermon_n of_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o mass_n but_o what_o these_o be_v king_n edward_n journal_n from_o whence_o i_o gather_v it_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n do_v also_o now_o so_o far_o comply_v as_o to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n at_o court_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n before_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o law_n for_o the_o principle_n that_o general_o run_v among_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o alteration_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v make_v they_o will_v give_v obedience_n to_o they_o which_o gardiner_n plain_o profess_v and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o gross_a sort_n of_o compliance_n in_o those_o who_o retain_v the_o old_a opinion_n and_o yet_o do_v now_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o in_o the_o worship_n they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n act_v contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o prevarication_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v possible_a but_o cranmer_n be_v always_o gentle_a and_o moderate_a he_o leave_v their_o private_a conscience_n to_o god_n but_o thought_n that_o if_o they_o give_v a_o external_a obedience_n the_o people_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o change_n more_o easy_o whereas_o the_o proceed_n severe_o against_o they_o may_v have_v raise_v more_o opposition_n he_o be_v also_o natural_o a_o man_n of_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n and_o do_v not_o love_v to_o drive_v thing_n to_o extremity_n he_o consider_v that_o man_n who_o have_v grow_v old_a in_o some_o error_n can_v not_o easy_o lay_v they_o down_o and_o so_o be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o proceed_n against_o gardiner_n and_o bonner_n he_o be_v carry_v beyond_o his_o ordinary_a temper_n but_o gardiner_n he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o inveterate_a a_o papist_n and_o so_o deep_a a_o dissembler_n that_o he_o be_v for_o throw_v he_o out_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n object_v to_o he_o as_o upon_o the_o ill_a character_n he_o have_v of_o he_o bonner_n have_v also_o deceive_v he_o so_o former_o and_o have_v be_v so_o cruel_a a_o persecutor_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o be_v become_v so_o brutal_a and_o luxurious_a that_o he_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o he_o and_o the_o see_v of_o london_n and_o winchester_n be_v of_o such_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v induce_v for_o have_v these_o well_o supply_v to_o stretch_v a_o little_a in_o these_o proceed_n against_o those_o dissemble_a bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o february_n he_o lose_v his_o friend_n martin_n bucer_n death_n bucers_n death_n on_o who_o assistance_n he_o have_v depend_v much_o in_o what_o remain_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v bucer_n die_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o gripe_a of_o the_o gut_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o february_n he_o lay_v ill_a almost_o all_o that_o month_n and_o express_v great_a desire_n to_o die_v bradford_n who_o will_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o book_n with_o much_o honour_n wait_v most_o on_o he_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o lament_v much_o the_o desolate_a state_n of_o germany_n and_o express_v his_o apprehension_n of_o some_o such_o stroke_n come_v upon_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a dissoluteness_n of_o the_o people_n manner_n of_o the_o want_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n he_o be_v very_o patient_a in_o all_o his_o pain_n which_o grow_v violent_a on_o he_o he_o lay_v oft_o
be_v two_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o bare_a token_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o effectual_a sign_n of_o god_n good_a will_n to_o we_o which_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n only_o of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o worthy_o the_o 27_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o minster_n of_o they_o the_o 28_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o in_o any_o way_n to_o be_v retain_v the_o 29_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a token_n of_o love_n among_o christian_n but_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o superstition_n that_o a_o body_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o nor_o worship_v the_o 30_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o 31st_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o by_o god_n command_v oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o 32d_o that_o person_n right_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o heathen_n till_o they_o be_v by_o penance_n reconcile_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o judge_n competent_a the_o 33d_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v lawful_a ceremony_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v as_o offend_v against_o law_n and_o order_n give_v scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a the_o 34th_o that_o the_o homily_n be_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v the_o 35th_o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o 36th_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o great_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o make_v war._n the_o 37th_o that_o there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o all_o man_n good_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o his_o ability_n the_o 38th_o that_o though_o rash_a swear_n be_v condemn_v yet_o such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v take_v a_o oath_n the_o 39th_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o already_o past_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n man_n shall_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n they_o now_o have_v the_o 40th_o that_o depart_v soul_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o sleep_v with_o their_o body_n and_o continue_v without_o sense_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o 41st_o that_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o millenaries_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o a_o jewish_a dotage_n the_o last_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a after_o some_o time_n of_o suffering_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o a_o short_a and_o plain_a form_n in_o which_o they_o take_v care_n both_o to_o establish_v the_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o error_n former_o introduce_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o late_o broach_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o enthusiast_n of_o germany_n avoid_v the_o nicety_n of_o schoolman_n or_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o controversy_n leave_v in_o matter_n that_o be_v more_o just_o controvertible_a a_o liberty_n to_o divine_n to_o follow_v their_o private_a opinion_n without_o thereby_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o great_a simplicity_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heresy_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n be_v put_v to_o find_v out_o new_a term_n to_o drive_v the_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o these_o former_o receive_v so_o they_o too_o soon_o grow_v to_o love_v nicety_n and_o to_o explain_v mystery_n with_o simile_n and_o other_o subtlety_n which_o they_o invent_v and_o council_n afterward_o be_v very_o liberal_a in_o their_o anathematism_n against_o any_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o term_n or_o way_n of_o explanation_n and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n they_o understand_v that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a belief_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o do_v also_o load_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n with_o many_o curiosity_n but_o though_o they_o have_v exceed_v much_o yet_o the_o schoolman_n get_v the_o management_n of_o the_o doctrine_n spin_v their_o thread_n much_o fine_a and_o do_v easy_o procure_v condemnation_n either_o by_o papal_a bull_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n as_o meet_v in_o these_o time_n of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n upon_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o german_a writer_n particular_o osiander_n illiricus_fw-la and_o amstorfius_n grow_v too_o peremptory_a and_o not_o only_o condemn_v the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v severe_a to_o one_o another_o for_o lesser_a punctilio_n and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a and_o learned_a melancton_n because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n this_o make_v those_o in_o england_n resolve_v on_o compose_v these_o article_n with_o great_a temper_n in_o many_o such_o point_n only_o one_o notion_n that_o have_v be_v since_o take_v up_o by_o some_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v then_o think_v of_o which_o be_v that_o these_o be_v rather_o article_n of_o peace_n than_o of_o belief_n so_o that_o the_o subscribe_v be_v rather_o a_o compromise_n not_o to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o than_o a_o declaration_n that_o they_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o conceit_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v then_o declare_v so_o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v do_v either_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o do_v gross_o prevaricate_v the_o next_o business_n in_o which_o the_o reformer_n be_v employ_v this_o year_n common-prayer-book_n some_o correction_n make_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v the_o correct_v the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o the_o make_v some_o addition_n with_o the_o change_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v be_v retain_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o most_o considerable_a addition_n be_v that_o in_o the_o daily_a service_n they_o prepare_v a_o short_a but_o most_o simple_a and_o grave_a form_n of_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o they_o intend_v that_o those_o who_o make_v this_o confession_n shall_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n but_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o particular_a confession_n of_o their_o private_a sin_n to_o god_n to_o this_o be_v add_v a_o general_n absolution_n or_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o those_o who_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n do_v serious_o practice_v this_o it_o will_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o thought_n frequent_a reflection_n on_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pronounce_v a_o pardon_n upon_o these_o condition_n may_v have_v a_o better_a effect_n on_o the_o people_n than_o that_o absolute_a and_o unqualified_a pardon_n which_o their_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v in_o confession_n by_o which_o absolution_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o people_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v thereupon_o certain_o forgive_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v that_o will_v harden_v they_o into_o a_o more_o fatal_a security_n when_o they_o think_v a_o full_a pardon_n can_v be_v so_o ready_o purchase_v but_o now_o they_o hear_v the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o can_v only_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n promulgate_v to_o they_o the_o other_o
religion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o and_o obey_v though_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a persuasion_n and_o write_v about_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a style_n of_o his_o book_n be_v much_o better_a than_o the_o divinity_n and_o reason_n in_o it_o so_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n that_o be_v now_o agree_v on_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v all_o this_o while_n prisoner_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a good_a correspondence_n between_o cranmer_n and_o he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n yet_o tonstall_n be_v both_o a_o man_n of_o candour_n and_o of_o great_a moderation_n which_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o cranmers_n temper_n that_o no_o wonder_n they_o live_v always_o in_o good_a term_n so_o when_o the_o bill_n for_o attaint_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n on_o the_o 31st_o of_o march_n be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 28_o cranmer_n speak_v so_o free_o against_o it_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o he_o be_v never_o after_o that_o in_o friendship_n together_o what_o his_o argument_n be_v i_o can_v not_o recover_v but_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o protest_v against_o it_o be_v second_v only_o by_o the_o lord_n stourton_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o popish_a lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o other_o act_n of_o this_o parliament_n do_v not_o join_v in_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o less_o concern_v for_o tonstall_n because_o cranmer_n have_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o his_o friend_n or_o be_v awe_v by_o their_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n but_o when_o the_o bill_n be_v carry_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o with_o the_o evidence_n against_o he_o which_o be_v some_o deposition_n that_o have_v be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o condemn_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o it_o now_o so_o on_o the_o five_o of_o april_n they_o order_v the_o privy-counsellor_n of_o their_o house_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o accuser_n and_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o not_o be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o further_o in_o the_o bill_n by_o these_o indication_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n see_v how_o little_a kindness_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v for_o he_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v the_o parliament_n have_v now_o sit_v almost_o five_o year_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o friend_n have_v be_v general_o choose_v to_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o his_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o those_o who_o have_v destroy_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o motion_n make_v for_o their_o give_v the_o king_n a_o supply_n therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n think_v it_o necessary_a for_o his_o interest_n to_o call_v a_o new_a parliament_n and_o according_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o spend_v this_o summer_n in_o make_v friend_n all_o over_o england_n and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a parliament_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o next_o year_n the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n agree_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v prepare_v the_o last_o year_n which_o though_o they_o have_v be_v often_o print_v yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o this_o history_n i_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o collection_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v thus_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v bring_v to_o their_o perfection_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o in_o a_o tittle_n mend_v or_o alter_v in_o this_o reign_n nor_o much_o afterward_o only_o some_o of_o the_o article_n be_v put_v in_o more_o general_a word_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n another_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v yet_o unfinished_a consider_v a_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n consider_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n of_o this_o year_n that_o be_v the_o give_a rule_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a function_n in_o it_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n it_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v for_o this_o effect_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o take_v effect_n but_o a_o commission_n be_v make_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o appoint_v by_o king_n henry_n have_v meet_v and_o consult_v about_o it_o and_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o cranmer_n to_o that_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1545._o in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n then_o almost_o forget_v and_o quite_o lâ—id_v aside_o for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o article_n till_o then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v go_v backward_o at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n begin_v to_o reassume_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o remove_v some_o ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o creep_a to_o the_o cross_n the_o ring_n of_o bell_n on_o st._n andrews_n eve_n with_o other_o superstitious_a practice_n for_o which_o cranmer_n send_v he_o the_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o to_o be_v by_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o postscript_n of_o his_o letter_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o sacrilegious_a waist_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n where_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v make_v to_o alienate_v many_o of_o their_o manor_n upon_o letter_n obtain_v by_o courtier_n from_o the_o king_n as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v desire_v for_o the_o king_n use_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v surrender_v those_o land_n which_o be_v thereupon_o dispose_v of_o to_o the_o courtier_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o they_o this_o letter_n shall_v have_v come_v in_o in_o the_o former_a volume_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v it_o then_o so_o i_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o occasion_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o it_o in_o the_o collection_n 61._o collection_n number_n 61._o it_o be_v also_o former_o tell_v that_o a_o act_n have_v pass_v in_o this_o reign_n to_o empower_v thirty_o two_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o king_n to_o make_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v within_o three_o year_n but_o the_o revolution_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o other_o more_o press_a thing_n that_o be_v still_o uncomplete_v have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o from_o set_v to_o that_o work_n on_o the_o first_o of_o november_n last_o year_n a_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o eight_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o review_n of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o compile_v be_v in_o a_o few_o hand_n than_o can_v well_o be_v do_v if_o so_o many_o have_v be_v to_o set_v about_o it_o these_o eight_o be_v the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n cox_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o divine_n dr._n may_n and_o dr._n taylor_n two_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n goodrick_n two_o common_a lawyer_n but_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n the_o commission_n be_v renew_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v name_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n one_o traheron_o in_o the_o room_n of_o may_n and_o gosnald_n in_o goodrick_n room_n these_o it_o seem_v desire_v more_o time_n than_o one_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o in_o for_o two_o of_o the_o year_n be_v now_o lapse_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v three_o year_n more_o time_n offer_v they_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o forwardness_n that_o this_o continuation_n be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o act._n after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v they_o make_v haste_n with_o it_o but_o i_o find_v it_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v print_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n that_o cranmer_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n almost_o himself_o which_o will_v justify_v the_o character_n some_o give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a canonist_n then_o in_o england_n dr._n haddon_n that_o be_v
have_v be_v long_o very_o apprehensive_a when_o he_o consider_v the_o sin_n then_o prevail_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o as_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v they_o on_o to_o such_o duty_n as_o so_o sad_a a_o prospect_n require_v it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 58._o collection_n number_n 58._o and_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a year_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o bring_v it_o in_o on_o this_o occasion_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o they_o here_o have_v mention_v they_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v from_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v if_o we_o continue_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a sin_n after_o all_o that_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n with_o which_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o blessed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n maria_fw-la angliae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la &_o ct_o regina_fw-la r._n white_a sculp_v nata_fw-la 18_o feb_n 1516_o regnare_fw-la cepit_fw-la 6._o to_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr julij_n 1553._o obijt_fw-la 17.mo_z novemb_v 1558_o print_a for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o s._n t_o paul_n church_n yard_n book_n ii_o the_o ljfe_n and_o reign_v of_o queen_n mary_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o crown_n devolve_v danger_n 1553._o q._n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n according_a to_o king_n henry_n will_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 35th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n on_o his_o elder_a sister_n the_o now_o queen_n mary_n she_o be_v on_o her_o way_n to_o london_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o letter_n that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o she_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v her_o brother_n in_o his_o sickness_n and_o be_v come_v within_o half_a a_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o court_n when_o she_o receive_v a_o advertisement_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n that_o her_o brother_n be_v dead_a together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o the_o succession_n the_o earl_n also_o inform_v she_o that_o the_o king_n death_n be_v conceal_v on_o design_n to_o entrap_v she_o before_o she_o know_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o advise_v she_o to_o retire_v upon_o this_o she_o know_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v much_o hate_v in_o norfolk_n for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o rebel_n when_o he_o subdue_v they_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o last_o reign_n suffolk_n and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n therefore_o choose_v to_o go_v that_o way_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o framlingham_n in_o suffolk_n which_o place_n be_v near_o the_o sea_n she_o may_v if_o her_o design_n shall_v miscarry_v have_v a_o opportunity_n from_o thence_o to_o fly_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o in_o flanders_n at_o london_n it_o seem_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o set_v up_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v be_v carry_v very_o secret_o since_o if_o queen_n mary_n have_v hear_v any_o hint_n of_o it_o she_o have_v certain_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o not_o adventure_v to_o have_v come_v so_o near_o the_o town_n it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a error_n in_o the_o party_n for_o the_o lady_n jane_n that_o they_o have_v not_o immediate_o after_o the_o seal_n be_v put_v to_o the_o letter_n patent_n or_o at_o further_a present_o after_o the_o king_n death_n send_v some_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o the_o king_n sister_n instead_o of_o which_o they_o thus_o linger_v hope_v they_o will_v have_v come_v into_o their_o toil_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o less_o violent_a way_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o july_n they_o write_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n at_o brussels_n the_o news_n of_o the_o king_n death_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o succession_n on_o the_o 9th_o of_o july_n they_o perceive_v the_o king_n death_n be_v know_v for_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o to_o they_o council_n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n from_o kenning-hall_n that_o she_o understand_v the_o king_n her_o brother_n be_v dead_a which_o how_o sorrowful_a it_o be_v to_o she_o god_n only_o know_v to_o who_o will_n she_o do_v humble_o submit_v she_o will._n the_o provision_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o she_o after_o his_o death_n she_o say_v be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o all_o but_o she_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n dead_a she_o have_v not_o be_v advertise_v of_o it_o by_o they_o she_o know_v what_o consultation_n be_v against_o she_o and_o what_o engagement_n they_o have_v enter_v into_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o their_o do_n in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v pardon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v past_a to_o such_o as_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o require_v they_o to_o proclaim_v her_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o london_n upon_o this_o letter_n they_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n can_v no_o long_o be_v conceal_v so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n go_v to_o durham-house_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n lay_v to_o give_v her_o notice_n of_o her_o being_n to_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n she_o receive_v the_o news_n with_o great_a sorrow_n for_o king_n edward_n death_n jane_n who_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o lessen_v but_o rather_o increase_v by_o that_o other_o part_n of_o their_o message_n concern_v her_o being_n to_o succeed_v he_o character_n lady_n jane_n character_n she_o be_v a_o lady_n that_o seem_v indeed_o bear_v for_o a_o great_a fortune_n for_o as_o she_o be_v a_o beautiful_a and_o graceful_a person_n so_o she_o have_v great_a part_n and_o great_a virtue_n her_o tutor_n be_v dr._n elmer_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o london_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n she_o have_v learn_v from_o he_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n to_o great_a perfection_n so_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o the_o late_a king_n she_o seeâ—ed_v superior_a to_o he_o in_o those_o language_n and_o have_v acquire_v the_o help_n of_o knowledge_n she_o spend_v her_o time_n much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o it_o roger_n ascham_n tutor_n to_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n come_v once_o to_o wait_v on_o she_o at_o her_o father_n house_n in_o leicestershire_n find_v she_o read_v plato_n work_n in_o greek_a when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n be_v hunt_v in_o the_o park_n he_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o can_v be_v absent_a from_o such_o pleasant_a diversion_n she_o answer_v the_o pastime_n in_o the_o park_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o the_o delight_n she_o have_v in_o read_v plato_n phedon_n which_o then_o lie_v open_a before_o she_o and_o add_v that_o she_o esteem_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o god_n ever_o give_v she_o that_o she_o have_v sharp_a parent_n and_o a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n which_o make_v she_o take_v delight_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o her_o study_n she_o read_v the_o scripture_n much_o and_o have_v attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n of_o birth_n and_o part_n she_o be_v so_o humble_a so_o gentle_a and_o pious_a that_o all_o people_n both_o admire_v and_o love_v she_o and_o none_o more_o than_o the_o late_a king_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n wonderful_o raise_v above_o the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o age_n wherein_o other_o be_v but_o imbibe_v the_o notion_n of_o philosophy_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o high_a precept_n of_o it_o she_o be_v neither_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o crown_n nor_o cast_v down_o when_o she_o see_v her_o palace_n make_v afterward_o her_o prison_n but_o carry_v herself_o with_o a_o equal_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o those_o great_a inequality_n of_o fortune_n that_o so_o sudden_o exalt_v and_o depress_v she_o all_o the_o passion_n she_o express_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o noble_a sort_n and_o be_v the_o indication_n of_o tender_a and_o generous_a nature_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o trouble_v her_o father_n and_o husband_n fall_v in_o on_o her_o account_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o her_o father_n with_o her_o father-in-law_n salute_v she_o queen_n do_v rather_o heighten_v her_o disorder_n upon_o the_o king_n death_n she_o say_v she_o know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n crown_n her_o unwillingness_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o by_o natural_a right_n the_o crown_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n sister_n so_o that_o she_o be_v
mere_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o be_v then_o to_o maintain_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n afterward_o to_o add_v or_o to_o change_v as_o upon_o better_a consideration_n he_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o he_o also_o desire_v he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n without_o interruption_n which_o though_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v often_o stop_v as_o he_o go_v on_o explain_v his_o doctrine_n he_o argue_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n as_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o remembrance_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o the_o wicked_a receive_v christ_n no_o less_o than_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o swallow_v down_o a_o live_a man_n that_o this_o doctrine_n introduce_v many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n without_o any_o necessity_n and_o must_v have_v give_v advantage_n to_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v christ_n have_v a_o real_a body_n or_o a_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n give_v by_o he_o and_o do_v in_o a_o strong_a nervous_a discourse_n as_o any_o i_o ever_o see_v on_o that_o subject_a gather_v together_o the_o chief_a argument_n for_o his_o opinion_n smith_n argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n ridley_n say_v he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v come_v and_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n to_o convince_v some_o and_o comfort_v other_o as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n stephen_n though_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v they_o see_v he_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n they_o return_v oft_o to_o chrysostom_n word_n and_o press_v he_o with_o some_o of_o bernard_n but_o as_o he_o answer_v the_o say_n of_o the_o former_a that_o they_o be_v rhetorical_a and_o figurative_a so_o he_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latter_a as_o live_v in_o a_o age_n when_o their_o opinion_n be_v general_o receive_v the_o dispute_v hold_v till_o weston_n grow_v weary_a and_o stop_v all_o say_v you_o see_v the_o obstinate_a vainglorious_a crafty_a and_o inconstant_a mind_n of_o this_o man_n but_o you_o see_v also_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v shake_v therefore_o cry_v but_o with_o i_o truth_n have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v echo_v again_o by_o the_o audience_n they_o go_v away_o with_o great_a triumph_n and_o now_o they_o reckon_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o their_o work_n be_v over_o since_o latimer_n only_o remain_v latimer_n latimer_n and_o latimer_n be_v next_o day_n bring_v forth_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v not_o use_v latin_a much_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v but_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o faith_n and_o then_o they_o may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o think_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a since_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o flow_v only_o from_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a sign_n but_o for_o the_o corporal_a presence_n he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o other_o error_n in_o their_o church_n he_o enlarge_v much_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o lament_v that_o they_o have_v change_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o cup_n away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v bring_v the_o nation_n to_o a_o worship_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o perceive_v they_o laugh_v at_o he_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o great_a age_n and_o to_o think_v what_o they_o may_v be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o it_o they_o press_v he_o much_o to_o answer_v their_o argument_n he_o say_v his_o memory_n be_v go_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v full_o convince_v by_o the_o book_n which_o dr._n cranmer_n have_v write_v on_o that_o subject_a in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n as_o ridley_n write_v of_o it_o it_o censure_n past_a upon_o it_o there_o be_v great_a disorder_n perpetual_a shouting_n taunt_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o it_o look_v like_a a_o stage_n than_o a_o school_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o noise_n and_o confusion_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v much_o offend_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o sorbone_n be_v modest_a compare_v to_o this_o on_o april_n 28_o they_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o st._n mary_n where_o weston_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o disputation_n therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v with_o the_o rest_n cranmer_n object_v against_o their_o way_n of_o dispute_v he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o one_o argue_v against_o their_o error_n or_o defend_v the_o truth_n that_o oftentime_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o once_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o answer_v all_o these_o in_o conclusion_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v ridley_n and_o latimer_n make_v the_o same_o answer_n so_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v heretic_n and_o the_o fautor_n of_o heresy_n then_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o intend_v to_o turn_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v so_o they_o be_v judge_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o more_o member_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o cramer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n on_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v ridley_n answer_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v come_v latimer_n answer_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o they_o weston_n answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o this_o faith_n '_o then_o i_o will_v never_o come_v thither_o as_o i_o be_o thus_o persuade_v after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n in_o oxford_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v by_o weston_n the_o prolocutor_n who_o have_v be_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o disputation_n six_o year_n in_o prison_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n this_o give_v he_o now_o great_a repute_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a drunkard_n ridley_n write_v to_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v what_o the_o notary_n have_v write_v and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o add_v in_o any_o part_n as_o have_v be_v promise_v he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o answer_n on_o the_o 23d_o of_o april_n the_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o convocation_n return_v to_o london_n cranmer_z send_v a_o petition_n seal_v by_o weston_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o earnest_o beg_v their_o favour_n with_o the_o queen_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v for_o his_o treason_n since_o they_o know_v how_o unwilling_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o patent_n for_o exclude_v she_o he_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o disorder_n in_o the_o dispute_v late_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v nor_o suffer_v to_o propose_v his_o argument_n but_o all_o be_v shuffle_v up_o in_o a_o day_n though_o he_o have_v matter_n on_o that_o subject_a for_o twenty_o day_n work_n that_o it_o look_v like_o a_o design_n to_o shut_v up_o all_o thing_n in_o haste_n and_o make_v a_o triumph_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o consider_v if_o this_o be_v a_o indifferent_a way_n of_o handle_v such_o a_o matter_n weston_n carry_v this_o petition_n half_a way_n and_o then_o open_v it_o and_o find_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o send_v it_o back_o and_o say_v he_o will_v deliver_v no_o such_o petition_n cranmer_z be_v so_o keep_v that_o though_o
by_o they_o declare_v legitimate_a 3._o '_o that_o all_o institution_n into_o benefice_n may_v be_v confirm_v 4._o '_o that_o all_o judicial_a process_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v church-land_n a_o proviso_n for_o church-land_n and_o final_o that_o all_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o land_n of_o any_o bishopric_n monastery_n or_o other_o religious_a house_n may_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o law_n and_o to_o make_v this_o pass_v the_o better_a a_o petition_n be_v procure_v from_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n it_o a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n about_o it_o set_v forth_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o recover_v those_o good_n to_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n have_v be_v alienate_v yet_o have_v consider_v well_o of_o it_o they_o see_v how_o difficult_a and_o indeed_o impossible_a that_o will_v prove_v and_o how_o much_o it_o will_v endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n do_v humble_o pray_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o legate_n that_o according_a to_o the_o power_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v settle_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n land_n to_o which_o they_o for_o their_o interest_n do_v consent_v and_o they_o add_v a_o humble_a desire_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n may_v be_v re-establish_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discharge_v the_o pastoral_n cure_v commit_v to_o they_o upon_o this_o the_o cardinal_n grant_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n end_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n on_o those_o who_o have_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v on_o belshazar_n for_o his_o profane_a use_v the_o holy_a vessel_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o father_n and_o he_o most_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o that_o at_o least_o they_o will_v take_v care_n that_o out_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage_n those_o who_o serve_v the_o cure_n may_v be_v sufficient_o maintain_v and_o encourage_v this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n where_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o suit_n about_o these_o land_n be_v only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o queen_n court_n and_o not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n disturb_v the_o subject_n in_o their_o possession_n they_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n never_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n yet_o all_o write_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o force_n but_o that_o hereafter_o all_o write_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n in_o which_o either_o since_o the_o queen_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o afterward_o that_o title_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v omit_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v that_o bull_n from_o rome_n may_v be_v execute_v that_o all_o exemption_n that_o have_v belong_v to_o religious_a house_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o grant_v give_v of_o they_o be_v repeal_v and_o these_o place_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n except_v only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o university_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o windsor_n and_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n but_o for_o encourage_v any_o to_o bestow_v what_o they_o please_v on_o the_o church_n the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v repeal_v for_o twenty_o year_n to_o come_v provide_v always_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o act_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o the_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o father_n reign_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o understand_v this_o act_n more_o perfect_o clergy_n a_o address_v make_v by_o â—he_n inferior_a clergy_n i_o shall_v next_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o the_o address_n which_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v to_o the_o upper_a for_o most_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o act_n have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o it_o i_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n 16._o coll._n numb_a 16._o have_v find_v it_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n in_o it_o they_o petition_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n to_o take_v care_n that_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n land_n nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v in_o law_n to_o they_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o chantry_n to_o king_n edward_n that_o school_n and_o hospital_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o desire_v that_o some_o regard_n may_v be_v have_v to_o that_o likewise_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n may_v be_v repeal_v and_o whereas_o tithe_n have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o they_o pray_v that_o all_o impropriation_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o tithe_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n they_o also_o propose_v 27_o article_n of_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o all_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v make_v open_o to_o recant_v it_o that_o cranmer_n book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o late_a service_n book_n with_o all_o heretical_a book_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o all_o that_o have_v they_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o favourer_n of_o heresy_n that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v either_o print_v or_o sell_v that_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o lollard_n may_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o statute_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n may_v be_v repeal_v that_o so_o benefice_a man_n may_v attend_v on_o their_o cure_n that_o simoniacal_a paction_n may_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o in_o the_o clergy_n that_o make_v they_o but_o in_o the_o patron_n and_o in_o those_o that_o mediate_v in_o they_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v according_a to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o clergy_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o first-fruit_n ten_o and_o subsidy_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a explanation_n make_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o praemunire_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v bring_v under_o it_o till_o there_o be_v first_o a_o prohibition_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o that_o disobedience_n to_o it_o shall_v only_o bring_v they_o within_o that_o gild_n that_o all_o exemption_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o all_o usury_n be_v forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n oblige_v to_o go_v in_o their_o habit_n the_o last_o be_v that_o all_o who_o have_v spoil_v church_n without_o any_o warrant_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o make_v restitution_n revive_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v the_o next_o act_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v for_o the_o revive_n the_o statute_n make_v by_o richard_n the_o second_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o against_o heretic_n of_o which_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o former_a part._n the_o act_n begin_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v much_o set_v on_o severity_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o december_n and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 15_o who_o pasy_v it_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o that_o month_n the_o commons_o put_v in_o also_o another_o bill_n for_o void_v all_o lease_n make_v by_o marry_a priest_n it_o be_v much_o argue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o first_o draught_n be_v reject_v a_o new_a one_o be_v draw_v and_o send_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n but_o they_o find_v it_o will_v shake_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o be_v make_v by_o marry_a priest_n or_o bishop_n lay_v it_o aside_o thus_o do_v the_o servile_a and_o corrupt_a house_n of_o commons_o
but_o in_o vain_a at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o queen_n delivery_n and_o on_o the_o three_o of_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o sussex_n of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v the_o original_a that_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o london_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o noble_a prince_n for_o which_o he_o have_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la solemn_o sing_v in_o his_o cathedral_n and_o in_o the_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o he_o add_v in_o the_o postscript_n that_o the_o news_n be_v confirm_v by_o two_o other_o hand_n but_o though_o this_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n the_o queen_n continue_v still_o in_o her_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o may_n letter_n be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o have_v money_n in_o readiness_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o queen_n happy_a delivery_n may_v be_v speedy_o dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o june_n she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o labour_n and_o it_o fly_v over_o london_n again_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n the_o priest_n have_v settle_v all_o their_o hope_n on_o that_o so_o they_o do_v every_o where_o sing_v te_fw-mi deum_fw-la and_o be_v transport_v into_o no_o small_a ecstasy_n of_o joy_n one_o more_o officious_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o sermon_n about_o it_o and_o describe_v all_o the_o lineament_n of_o their_o young_a prince_n but_o they_o soon_o find_v they_o be_v abuse_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n have_v no_o great_a belly_n but_o melvil_n in_o his_o memoir_n say_v he_o be_v assure_v from_o some_o of_o her_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v cast_v forth_o at_o several_a time_n some_o mole_n and_o unformed_a piece_n of_o flesh_n so_o now_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o any_o issue_n from_o she_o this_o increase_v the_o sowrness_n of_o her_o temper_n and_o king_n philip_n be_v so_o much_o young_a than_o she_o grow_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o she_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o she_o but_o leave_v she_o some_o month_n after_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o child_n and_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o get_v england_n in_o his_o hand_n without_o that_o give_v over_o all_o his_o design_n about_o it_o so_o have_v live_v with_o she_o about_o fifteen_o month_n after_o their_o first_o marriage_n he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o look_v more_o after_o his_o hereditary_a crown_n and_o less_o after_o his_o matrimonial_a one_o and_o henceforth_o he_o consider_v england_n rather_o as_o a_o sure_a ally_n that_o be_v to_o adhere_v firm_o to_o his_o interest_n than_o as_o a_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v ever_o hope_v to_o add_v to_o his_o other_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v to_o increase_v the_o queen_n melancholy_a humour_n and_o do_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o ill_a state_n of_o health_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a she_o can_v live_v long_o gardiner_z upon_o that_o set_v himself_o much_o to_o have_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n put_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o as_o it_o be_v former_o say_v king_n philip_n preserve_v she_o heretic_n proceed_n against_o heretic_n and_o thus_o affair_n go_v on_o as_o to_o civil_a matter_n till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n in_o october_n follow_v but_o i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o proceed_n against_o the_o poor_a man_n call_v heretic_n who_o be_v again_o after_o a_o short_a intermission_n bring_v to_o new_a suffering_n john_n card-maker_n 1555._o 1555._o that_o have_v be_v divinity-reader_n at_o s._n paul_n and_o a_o prebendary_a at_o bath_n and_o john_n warn_v a_o upholster_n in_o london_n be_v both_o burn_v in_o smithfield_n on_o the_o 30_o of_o may_n for_o deny_v the_o corporal_a presence_n be_v proceed_v against_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n act_v on_o the_o body_n of_o one_o tooly_n who_o be_v execute_v for_o a_o robbery_n do_v at_o his_o death_n say_v something_o that_o savour_v of_o heresy_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n write_v to_o bonner_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n he_o thereupon_o form_v a_o process_n &_o cite_v the_o dead_a body_n to_o answer_v the_o point_v object_v to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o be_v sure_a neither_o appear_v nor_o answer_v be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v after_o this_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o june_n thomas_n hawkes_n a_o gentleman_n in_o essex_n who_o have_v live_v much_o in_o the_o court_n be_v also_o burn_v at_o coxhall_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n john_n simpson_n and_o john_n ardeley_n two_o husbandman_n be_v also_o burn_v in_o essex_n thomas_n watts_n a_o linen-draper_n be_v burn_v at_o chelmsford_n on_o the_o 9th_o nicholas_n chamberlain_n a_o weaver_n be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o on_o the_o 15_o thomas_n osmond_n a_o full_a be_v burn_v at_o manning-tree_n and_o the_o same_o day_n william_n bamford_n a_o weaver_n be_v burn_v at_o harwich_n these_o with_o several_z other_o have_v be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n to_o bonner_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o easter_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o article_n be_v give_v to_o they_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o answer_n condemn_v and_o send_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v live_v but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n burn_n the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o essex_n to_o gather_v the_o gentry_n and_o assist_v at_o these_o burn_n the_o council_n fear_v some_o tumult_n or_o violent_a rescue_n write_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o gather_v the_o country_n and_o to_o see_v the_o heretic_n burn_v the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n be_v some_o way_n indispose_v can_v only_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n rich_a who_o go_v and_o obey_v the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v send_v he_o for_o which_o letter_n of_o thanks_o be_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o council_n understanding_n that_o some_o gentleman_n have_v come_v to_o the_o burn_a at_o colchester_n that_o have_v not_o be_v write_v to_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n have_v it_o have_v honest_o and_o of_o themselves_o go_v thither_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n rich_a to_o give_v they_o the_o council_n thanks_o for_o their_o zeal_n i_o find_v in_o the_o council_n book_n many_o entry_n make_v of_o letter_n write_v to_o several_a county_n to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n to_o assist_v at_o these_o execution_n and_o such_o as_o make_v excuse_n be_v always_o after_o that_o look_v on_o with_o a_o ill_a eye_n and_o be_v still_o under_o great_a jealousy_n after_o these_o followed_z the_o execution_n of_o bradford_n in_o july_n martyrdom_n bradford_n martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v condemn_v among_o the_o first_o but_o be_v not_o burn_v till_o now_o he_o have_v be_v a_o prebendary_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o a_o celebrate_a preacher_n in_o the_o end_n of_o king_n edward_n day_n he_o have_v preserve_v bourn_n in_o the_o tumult_n at_o pauls-cross_n and_o that_o afternoon_n preach_v at_o bow-church_n he_o severe_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o the_o disorder_n at_o paul_n but_o three_o day_n after_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o he_o lay_v remove_v from_o one_o prison_n to_o another_o near_o three_o year_n wherever_o he_o come_v he_o gain_v so_o much_o on_o the_o keeper_n that_o they_o suffer_v preach_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 22d_o of_o january_n where_o bonner_n accuse_v he_o of_o the_o tumult_n at_o paul_n though_o all_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o be_v that_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v a_o presumption_n that_o he_o have_v set_v on_o the_o sedition_n bradford_n appeal_v to_o god_n that_o see_v his_o innocency_n and_o how_o unworthy_o he_o be_v requite_v for_o save_v his_o enemy_n who_o render_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a at_o last_o refuse_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o 31._o of_o jan._n where_o that_o rescue_v be_v again_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n together_o with_o many_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v over_o england_n which_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n inform_v the_o parliament_n have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o preach_v he_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v that_o they_o act_v by_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o
and_o be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n reformation_n the_o head_n of_o pool_n reformation_n the_o first_o decree_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v constant_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n now_o make_v with_o rome_n in_o every_o mass_n beside_o a_o procession_n with_o other_o solemnity_n on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o it_o he_o also_o confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o otho_n and_o otho_fw-la bone_fw-la forbid_v the_o read_n of_o all_o heretical_a book_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o exposition_n of_o it_o which_o p._n eugenius_n send_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n to_o those_o of_o armenia_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o careful_a administer_a and_o preserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o all_o feast_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o 3d_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o secular_a care_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o to_o reside_v in_o their_o diocese_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n their_o canon_n be_v also_o require_v to_o reside_v and_o also_o other_o clergy_n men._n all_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v simple_o condemn_v and_o those_o who_o have_v more_o benefice_n with_o cure_n be_v require_v within_o two_o month_n to_o resign_v all_o but_o one_o otherwise_o it_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v forfeit_v they_o all_o the_o four_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n can_v not_o be_v of_o great_a use_n unless_o they_o become_v true_o pastor_n to_o their_o flock_n which_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o their_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n practise_v much_o neglect_v by_o many_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o to_o preach_v every_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n or_o if_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o find_v other_o fit_a person_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o in_o private_a to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o if_o need_n be_v to_o use_v threaten_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a want_n of_o good_a preacher_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v he_o will_v take_v care_n there_o shall_v be_v homily_n set_v out_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n every_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v such_o as_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o preach_v over_o their_o diocese_n thereby_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o 5_o be_v about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o strict_a and_o exemplary_a that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n and_o pomp_n shall_v not_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n nor_o have_v rich_a furniture_n and_o have_v frugal_a table_n not_o above_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n of_o meat_n and_o even_o so_o many_o he_o rather_o allow_v consider_v the_o present_a time_n than_o approve_v that_o at_o their_o table_n the_o scripture_n or_o other_o good_a book_n shall_v be_v read_v mix_v with_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o great_a number_n of_o servant_n or_o horse_n but_o that_o this_o parsimony_n may_v appear_v not_o to_o flow_v from_o avarice_n they_o be_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o revenue_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o breed_v young_a scholar_n and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n all_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o set_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o their_o station_n and_o profit_n the_o 6_o be_v about_o give_v order_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rash_o give_v but_o upon_o a_o strict_a previous_a examen_fw-la every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o give_v in_o his_o name_n a_o long_a time_n before_o that_o there_o may_v be_v time_n to_o inquire_v careful_o about_o he_o the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o turn_v over_o the_o examination_n upon_o other_o and_o think_v their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n but_o be_v to_o examine_v diligent_o themselves_o and_o not_o superficial_o and_o to_o call_v to_o â—heir_v assistance_n such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a and_o in_o who_o they_o may_v confide_v the_o seven_o be_v about_o confer_v benefice_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v also_o within_o that_o charge_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man._n they_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o partialty_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o seek_v out_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o to_o make_v such_o as_o they_o put_v in_o benefice_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o reside_v the_o 8_o be_v against_o give_v the_o advousons_n of_o benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a the_o 9th_o be_v about_o simony_n the_o 10_o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 11_o be_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o supply_v the_o diocese_n of_o who_o two_o rank_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o one_o of_o those_o who_o learned_a grammar_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v acholyth_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o virtue_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o tax_n of_o the_o four_o penny_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o clergy_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o 12_o be_v about_o visitation_n these_o be_v all_o finish_v agree_v to_o and_o publish_v by_o he_o in_o february_n next_o year_n in_o these_o decree_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o homily_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v publish_v cant._n exit_fw-la manuscr_n col._n c.c._n cant._n and_o among_o archbishop_n parker_n paper_n i_o find_v the_o scheme_n he_o have_v of_o they_o be_v thus_o lay_v he_o design_v four_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o first_o of_o the_o controvert_v point_n for_o preserve_v the_o people_n from_o error_n the_o second_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 3d._n be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o year_n for_o explain_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o four_o be_v concern_v virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o well_o temper_v this_o cardinal_n be_v he_o never_o set_v on_o the_o clergy_n to_o persecute_v heretic_n church_n pool_n design_n for_o reform_v the_o church_n but_o to_o reform_v themselves_o as_o well_o know_v that_o a_o strict_a exemplary_a clergy_n can_v soon_o overcome_v all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o and_o bear_v down_o even_a truth_n itself_o for_o the_o common_a people_n be_v general_o either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o distract_v with_o other_o affair_n that_o they_o seldom_o enter_v into_o any_o exact_a discussion_n of_o speculative_a point_n that_o be_v dispute_v among_o divine_n but_o take_v up_o thing_n upon_o general_a notion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o none_o have_v more_o influence_n on_o they_o than_o the_o scandal_n or_o strict_a life_n of_o churchman_n so_o that_o pool_n intend_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o lay_v down_o good_a rule_n to_o amend_v their_o life_n to_o throw_v out_o those_o cry_a scandal_n of_o plurality_n and_o nonresidence_n to_o oblige_v bishop_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o their_o examination_n before_o order_n and_o in_o confer_v benefice_n on_o the_o most_o deserve_a and_o not_o to_o be_v bias_v by_o partial_a affection_n in_o this_o last_o thing_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a example_n for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o only_a brother_n so_o i_o find_v he_o call_v in_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n commission_n to_o he_o with_o some_o other_o though_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o bastard_n brother_n david_n that_o have_v continue_v all_o king_n henry_n time_n in_o his_o arch-deaconry_a of_o derby_n he_o either_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o former_a compliance_n or_o to_o show_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o raise_v his_o kindred_n do_v not_o advance_v he_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n in_o england_n and_o then_o he_o give_v he_o only_o the_o bishopric_n of_o peterborough_n one_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o bishopric_n which_o consider_v his_o nearness_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o high_a birth_n be_v a_o very_a small_a preferment_n but_o above_o all_o that_o design_n of_o he_o to_o have_v seminary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o diocese_n show_v what_o a_o wise_a prospect_n he_o have_v of_o the_o right_a method_n of_o recover_v a_o church_n which_o be_v overrun_v as_o he_o judge_v with_o heresy_n it_o
he_o protest_v to_o cranmer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o sorrowful_a action_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o have_v be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o no_o earthly_a consideration_n but_o the_o queen_n command_n can_v have_v induce_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v then_o about_o he_o shed_v so_o many_o tear_n that_o oft_o he_o stop_v and_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o but_o cranmer_n say_v his_o degradation_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o he_o at_o all_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o long_a ago_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o dependence_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o see_v rome_n so_o their_o do_v it_o now_o with_o so_o much_o pageantry_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v he_o only_o he_o put_v in_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o next_o free_a general_n council_n he_o say_v he_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o while_n keep_v a_o prisoner_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o absence_n since_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v go_v thither_o and_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n he_o also_o deny_v any_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v over_o he_o degrade_v he_o be_v degrade_v or_o in_o england_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v from_o his_o sentence_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v degrade_v and_o all_o that_o ludicrous_a attire_n be_v take_v piece_n after_o piece_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o degradation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v new_a engine_n contrive_v against_o he_o many_o have_v be_v send_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o both_o english_a and_o spanish_a divine_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v he_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o preferment_n again_o and_o remove_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o dean_n lodging_n at_o christ-church_n where_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v invent_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o former_a persuasion_n and_o in_o conclusion_n as_o st._n peter_n himself_o have_v with_o curse_n deny_v his_o saviour_n so_o he_o who_o have_v resist_v now_o almost_o three_o year_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v and_o human_a infirmity_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o paper_n recant_v he_o recant_v renounce_v all_o the_o error_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o depart_a soul_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o former_a error_n and_o conclude_v exhort_v all_o that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o his_o example_n or_o doctrine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protest_v that_o he_o have_v sign_v it_o willing_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n fox_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n from_o he_o have_v say_v that_o one_o reason_n of_o this_o compliance_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o answer_n to_o gardiner_n book_n against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o fox_n have_v print_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o avouch_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o but_o the_o good_a man_n it_o seem_v read_v the_o letter_n very_o careless_o for_o cranmer_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n to_o try_v if_o that_o can_v procure_v he_o a_o long_a delay_n in_o which_o he_o may_v have_v time_n to_o finish_v his_o book_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n how_o long_o this_o be_v sign_v before_o his_o execution_n i_o find_v it_o no_o where_o mark_v for_o there_o be_v no_o date_n put_v to_o his_o subscription_n cranmer_n recantation_n be_v present_o print_v and_o occasion_v almost_o equal_o great_a insulting_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o dejection_n on_o the_o other_o but_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o wrought_v on_o by_o it_o and_o be_v now_o force_v to_o discover_v that_o her_o private_a resentment_n govern_v she_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o before_o she_o have_v disow_v she_o be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o divorce_n in_o her_o mother_n marriage_n and_o though_o hitherto_o she_o have_v pretend_v only_a zeal_n for_o religion_n yet_o now_o when_o that_o can_v be_v no_o more_o allege_v yet_o she_o persist_v in_o her_o resolution_n of_o have_v he_o burn_v she_o say_v since_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o heresy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a nation_n that_o must_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o that_o he_o repent_v but_o yet_o she_o order_v the_o sentence_n to_o be_v execute_v the_o writ_n go_v out_o the_o 24_o of_o february_n 28._o coll._n num._n 28._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n heath_n take_v care_n not_o only_o to_o enroll_v the_o writ_n but_o the_o warrant_v send_v to_o he_o for_o issue_v it_o which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a it_o be_v like_a he_o do_v it_o to_o leave_v it_o on_o record_n to_o posterity_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o course_n as_o he_o do_v other_o writ_n but_o have_v a_o special_a order_n from_o the_o queen_n for_o it_o the_o long_a time_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o date_n of_o the_o writ_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o make_v the_o former_o mention_v recantation_n after_o the_o writ_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n then_o before_o his_o eye_n do_v so_o far_o work_v on_o he_o that_o he_o sign_v the_o write_n but_o when_o the_o second_o order_n be_v send_v down_o to_o execute_v the_o former_a he_o be_v deal_v with_o to_o renew_v his_o subscription_n and_o then_o to_o write_v the_o whole_a over_o again_o which_o he_o also_o do_v all_o this_o time_n be_v under_o some_o small_a hope_n of_o life_n but_o conceive_v likewise_o some_o jealousy_n that_o they_o may_v burn_v he_o he_o write_v secret_o a_o paper_n contain_v a_o sincere_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o as_o flow_v from_o his_o conscience_n and_o not_o from_o his_o weak_a fear_n and_o be_v bring_v out_o he_o carry_v that_o along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o s._n mary_n and_o set_v on_o a_o place_n raise_v high_a for_o he_o to_o be_v more_o conspicuous_o see_v cole_n provost_n of_o eton_n preach_v he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o two_o attribute_n do_v not_o oppose_v or_o justle_v out_o one_o another_o he_o apply_v this_o to_o prince_n that_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n who_o must_v be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v appoint_v cranmer_n that_o day_n to_o suffer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v dissolve_v the_o marriage_n between_o the_o queen_n father_n and_o mother_n have_v drive_v out_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o england_n and_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n tho._n more_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o other_o shall_v suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n have_v suffer_v in_o more_o be_v room_n so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o clergyman_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v balance_v with_o fisher_n but_o he_o then_o he_o turn_v to_o cranmer_n and_o magnify_v his_o conversion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n have_v do_v it_o but_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o give_v he_o great_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o assure_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v dirge_n and_o mass_n say_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o oxford_n all_o this_o while_n cranmer_n express_v great_a inward_a confusion_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n often_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o let_v they_o fall_v downward_o as_o one_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o he_o often_o pour_v out_o flood_n of_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n when_o cole_n bid_v he_o declare_v his_o faith_n he_o first_o pray_v with_o many_o move_a expression_n of_o deep_a remorse_n and_o inward_a horror_n then_o he_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n first_o not_o to_o love_v or_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n to_o live_v in_o
mutual_a love_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a according_a to_o their_o abundance_n then_o he_o come_v to_o that_o on_o which_o he_o say_v all_o his_o past_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v hang_v be_v now_o to_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o repeat_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o declare_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v trouble_v his_o conscience_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v ever_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v the_o subscribe_v a_o paper_n contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v resolve_v that_o hand_n that_o have_v sign_v it_o shall_v burn_v first_o he_o reject_v the_o pope_n as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n and_o say_v he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v about_o it_o upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a confusion_n in_o the_o assembly_n those_o who_o hope_v to_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a victory_n that_o day_n see_v it_o turn_v another_o way_n be_v in_o much_o disorder_n they_o call_v to_o he_o to_o dissemble_v no_o more_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ever_o love_v simplicity_n and_o before_o that_o time_n have_v never_o dissemble_v in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o discourse_n with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o the_o stake_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n be_v burn_v all_o the_o way_n the_o priest_n upbraid_v he_o for_o his_o change_n but_o he_o be_v mind_v another_o thing_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o first_o pray_v mind_n he_o suffer_v myrtyrdome_n with_o great_a constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o then_o undress_v himself_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right-hand_n towards_o the_o flame_n never_o move_v it_o save_v that_o once_o he_o wipe_v his_o face_n with_o it_o till_o it_o be_v burn_v away_o which_o be_v consume_v before_o the_o fire_n reach_v his_o body_n he_o express_v no_o disorder_n for_o the_o pain_n he_o be_v in_o sometime_o say_v that_o unworthy_a hand_n and_o oft_o cry_v out_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o be_v soon_o after_o quite_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o astonishment_n to_o find_v his_o heart_n entire_a and_o not_o consume_v among_o the_o ash_n which_o though_o the_o reform_a will_v not_o carry_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o miracle_n of_o it_o and_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o his_o heart_n have_v continue_v true_a though_o his_o hand_n have_v err_v yet_o they_o object_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o miracle_n thus_o do_v thomas_n cranmer_n end_n his_o day_n in_o the_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v of_o god_n for_o great_a service_n character_n his_o character_n and_o well_o fit_v for_o they_o he_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a temper_n not_o soon_o heat_v nor_o apt_a to_o give_v his_o opinion_n rash_o of_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o yet_o his_o gentleness_n though_o it_o oft_o expose_v he_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o take_v advantage_n from_o it_o to_o use_v he_o ill_o know_v he_o will_v ready_o forgive_v they_o do_v not_o lead_v he_o into_o such_o a_o weakness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o consent_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a for_o as_o he_o stand_v firm_o against_o the_o six_o article_n in_o k._n henry_n time_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o heat_n for_o they_o so_o he_o also_o oppose_v the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sale_n and_o alienation_n of_o the_o chantry_n land_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n during_o his_o whole_a government_n and_o now_o resist_v unto_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o meekness_n be_v real_o a_o virtue_n in_o he_o and_o not_o a_o pusillanimity_n in_o his_o temper_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a candour_n he_o never_o dissemble_v his_o opinion_n nor_o disow_v his_o friend_n two_o rare_a quality_n in_o that_o age_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o dissimulation_n almost_o in_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n and_o nation_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o the_o court_n turn_v but_o this_o have_v get_v he_o that_o esteem_v with_o king_n henry_n that_o it_o always_o preserve_v he_o in_o his_o day_n he_o know_v what_o complaint_n soever_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o he_o will_v free_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n so_o instead_o of_o ask_v it_o from_o other_o hand_n he_o begin_v at_o himself_o he_o neither_o disown_v his_o esteem_n of_o queen_n anne_n nor_o his_o friendship_n to_o cromwell_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n in_o their_o misfortune_n but_o own_v he_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n of_o they_o in_o their_o low_a condition_n that_o he_o have_v in_o their_o great_a state_n he_o be_v thus_o prepare_v by_o a_o candid_a and_o good_a nature_n for_o the_o search_n into_o truth_n add_v to_o these_o a_o most_o wonderful_a diligence_n for_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o all_o the_o author_n that_o he_o read_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v remarkable_a digest_v these_o quotation_n into_o common-place_n this_o beget_v in_o king_n henry_n a_o admiration_n of_o he_o for_o he_o have_v often_o try_v it_o to_o bid_v he_o bring_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n upon_o several_a question_n which_o he_o common_o do_v in_o two_o or_o three_o day_n time_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o copiousness_n of_o his_o common_a place_n book_n he_o have_v a_o good_a judgement_n but_o no_o great_a quickness_n of_o apprehension_n not_o closeness_n of_o style_n which_o be_v diffuse_v and_o unconnect_v therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pen_v that_o require_v more_o nerve_n he_o make_v use_v of_o ridley_n he_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o wealth_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o pious_a use_n he_o have_v hospital_n and_o surgeon_n in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o king_n seaman_n he_o give_v pension_n to_o many_o of_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o germany_n into_o england_n and_o keep_v up_o that_o which_o be_v hospitality_n indeed_o at_o his_o table_n where_o great_a number_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v always_o invite_v instead_o of_o the_o luxury_n and_o extravagance_n of_o great_a entertainment_n which_o the_o vanity_n and_o excess_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hospitality_n to_o which_o too_o many_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n to_o comply_v too_o far_o he_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o affable_a that_o he_o carry_v himself_o in_o all_o condition_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n his_o last_o fall_n be_v the_o only_a blemish_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o expiate_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o a_o patient_a martyrdom_n he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o his_o life_n and_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v bear_v a_o proportion_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v no_o small_a confirmation_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o hear_v how_o constant_o he_o have_v at_o last_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o he_o discover_v such_o thing_n in_o cranmers_n temper_n as_o make_v he_o conclude_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o order_v he_o to_o change_v his_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o to_o give_v pelican_n instead_o of_o crane_n which_o be_v former_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n intimate_v withal_o that_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o pelican_n that_o she_o give_v her_o blood_n to_o feed_v her_o young_a one_o so_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o king_n kindness_n to_o he_o subject_v he_o too_o much_o to_o he_o for_o great_a obligation_n do_v often_o prove_v the_o great_a snare_n to_o generous_a and_o noble_a mind_n and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o overbear_v by_o his_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o king_n henry_n death_n that_o he_o never_o after_o that_o shave_a his_o beard_n but_o let_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a length_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o the_o picture_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v for_o
have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o his_o second_o liturgy_n as_o favour_v the_o corporal_a presence_n too_o much_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o these_o word_n be_v order_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o drink_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a they_o now_o join_v both_o these_o in_o one_o some_o of_o the_o collect_v be_v also_o a_o little_a alter_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o book_n present_v to_o the_o house_n but_o for_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n name_v in_o the_o act_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n afterward_o to_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o that_o book_n but_o by_o this_o act_n the_o book_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o king_n edward_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v again_o authorize_v by_o law_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o it_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v make_v void_a so_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o that_o act_n add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n it_o be_v now_o legal_o in_o force_n again_o as_o be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o parliament_n upon_o a_o question_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o by_o bonner_n the_o bill_n that_o be_v put_v in_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o february_n concern_v the_o new_a service_n be_v lay_v aside_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v and_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o april_n and_o debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ueiformity_n debate_n about_o the_o act_n of_o ueiformity_n heath_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n against_o it_o rather_o elegant_a than_o learned_a he_o enlarge_v much_o on_o the_o several_a change_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n he_o say_v that_o both_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n change_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n presence_n he_o call_v ridley_n the_o most_o notable_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n these_o change_n he_o impute_v to_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o the_o rob_n of_o church_n the_o break_n of_o image_n and_o the_o stage-play_n make_v in_o mockery_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n upon_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o be_v against_o the_o bill_n the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n speak_v also_o to_o it_o he_o say_v the_o bill_n be_v against_o both_o faith_n and_o charity_n that_o point_v once_o define_v be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o question_n nor_o be_v act_n of_o parliament_n foundation_n for_o a_o church_n belief_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o form_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insolent_a thing_n to_o pretend_v that_o our_o father_n have_v live_v in_o ignorance_n the_o prophet_n oftentimes_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o ask_v of_o their_o father_n matter_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n well_o ground_v jeroboam_n make_v israel_n to_o sin_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o only_o the_o orthodox_n but_o even_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n order_v that_o point_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o council_n gallio_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o a_o civil_a judge_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o service-book_n that_o be_v then_o before_o they_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o adore_v christ_n in_o the_o host_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o but_o if_o any_o thought_n he_o speak_v this_o because_o of_o his_o own_o concern_n or_o pity_v he_o for_o what_o he_o may_v suffer_v by_o it_o he_o will_v say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o after_o he_o speak_v fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n he_o propose_v three_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o religion_n it_o be_v antiquity_n its_o constancy_n to_o itself_o &_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n he_o say_v the_o old_a religion_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n according_a to_o gildas_n the_o book_n now_o propose_v be_v not_o use_v before_o the_o two_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o one_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o other_o be_v change_v every_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o have_v be_v great_a order_n and_o obedience_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o now_o every_o where_o great_a insolence_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o people_n with_o some_o very_a indecent_a profanation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o in_o st._n austin_n word_n the_o adhere_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o very_a name_n catholic_n which_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o assume_v show_v their_o authority_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n aught_o to_o weigh_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o few_o new_a preacher_n who_o have_v distract_v both_o germany_n and_o england_n of_o late_a thus_o i_o have_v give_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v see_v none_o at_o all_o on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a but_o some_o be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o service_n as_o well_o as_o these_o be_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o paper_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_n have_v prepare_v on_o the_o second_o point_n for_o the_o conference_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o change_v or_o take_v away_o ceremony_n i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n because_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n prepare_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o the_o head_n of_o this_o paper_n be_v as_o follow_v service_n argument_n for_o the_o change_v make_v in_o the_o service_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n which_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o church_n that_o every_o church_n have_v power_n in_o itself_o to_o order_v the_o form_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o as_o might_n best_o tend_v to_o order_n edification_n and_o peace_n the_o like_a power_n have_v also_o the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o st._n john_n write_v and_o for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n there_o be_v no_o general_n meet_v of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o neighbour_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n by_o mutual_a advice_n rather_o than_o authority_n order_v their_o affair_n and_o when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o they_o condemn_v they_o without_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n determination_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o custom_n as_o about_o observe_v lend_v and_o easter_n ceremony_n grow_v too_o soon_o to_o a_o great_a number_n when_o error_n or_o abuse_n appear_v private_a bishop_n reform_v their_o own_o diocese_n so_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o arrian_n bishop_n even_o when_o that_o heresy_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o east_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n itself_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o yet_o reform_v their_o own_o church_n ambrose_n find_v the_o custom_n of_o feast_v in_o church_n on_o the_o anniverssary_n of_o the_o martyr_n give_v occasion_n to_o great_a scandal_n take_v it_o away_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n many_o of_o the_o old_a superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o relic_n which_o have_v be_v abolish_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v not_o then_o take_v up_o again_o from_o which_o they_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v alter_v why_o not_o more_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o make_v any_o change_n it_o can_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n have_v make_v by_o their_o own_o power_n so_o the_o queen_n may_v make_v reformation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o set_n up_o of_o new_a thing_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o rule_n they_o offer_v in_o this_o paper_n about_o ceremony_n be_v that_o
exeter_n besiege_v ibid._n it_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o rebel_n defeat_v pag._n 119_o the_o norfolk_n rebel_n be_v disperse_v ibid._n a_o general_a pardon_n pag._n 120_o a_o visitation_n of_o cambridg_n ibid._n dispute_v about_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n ibid._n bonner_n in_o new_a trouble_n ibid._n injunction_n be_v give_v he_o pag._n 121_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o pag._n 122_o he_o be_v proceed_v against_o ibid._n he_o defend_v himself_o pag._n 123_o he_o appeal_v pag._n 125_o but_o be_v deprive_v pag._n 126_o censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 127_o the_o french_a fall_n into_o bulloign_n pag._n 128_o ill_a success_n in_o scotland_n pag._n 129_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n ibid._n a_o faction_n against_o the_o protector_n pag._n 130_o advice_n about_o foreign_a affair_n pag._n 131._o paget_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n but_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o pag._n 133._o debate_n in_o council_n ibid._n complaint_n of_o the_o protector_n pag._n 134._o the_o counsellor_n leave_v he_o pag._n 135._o the_o city_n of_o london_n join_v with_o they_o pag._n 136._o the_o protector_n offer_v to_o submit_v ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 138._o censure_n pass_v upon_o he_o ibid._n the_o papist_n much_o lift_v up_o pag._n 139._o but_o their_o hope_n vanish_v ibid._n a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 140._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o tumult_n ibid._n and_o against_o vagabond_n ibid._n bishop_n move_v for_o a_o power_n of_o censure_v pag._n 141._o a_o act_n about_o ordination_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n carry_v on_o pag._n 142._o a_o book_n of_o ordination_n make_v pag._n 143._o heath_n disagree_v to_o it_o and_o put_v in_o prison_n ibid._n interrogation_n add_v in_o the_o new_a book_n pag._n 144._o boulogne_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o french_a pag._n 146._o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n be_v elect_v pope_n ibid._n julius_n the_o three_o choose_v pag._n 147._o 1550._o a_o treaty_n between_o the_o english_a and_o french_a ibid._n instruction_n give_v the_o english_a ambassador_n ibid._n article_n of_o the_o treaty_n pag._n 148._o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n govern_v all_o pag._n 149._o ridley_n make_v bishop_n of_o london_n ibid._n proceed_n against_o gardiner_n pag._n 150._o article_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n he_o sign_v they_o with_o exception_n pag._n 151._o new_a article_n send_v he_o ibid._n he_o refuse_v they_o and_o be_v hardly_o use_v ibid._n latimer_n advise_v the_o king_n about_o his_o marriage_n pag._n 152._o hooper_n make_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n ibid._n but_o refuse_v the_o episcopal_a garment_n ibid._n upon_o that_o great_a hâ—â—tâ—_n arise_v ibid._n bucers_n opinion_n about_o it_o pag._n 153._o and_o peter_n martyr_n pag._n 154._o a_o german_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d london_n ibid._n polidore_n virgil_n leaâ—â—â—_n england_n ibid._n a_o review_n make_v of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 155._o bucers_n advice_n concern_v it_o ibid._n he_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o king_n pag._n 156._o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_v to_o reform_v abuse_n pag._n 157._o he_o keep_v a_o journal_n of_o his_o reign_n ibid._n ridley_n visit_v his_o diocese_n pag._n 158._o altar_n turn_v to_o communion-table_n ibid._n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o pag._n 159._o sermon_n on_o working-day_n forbid_v ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n pag._n 161._o and_o of_o germany_n ibid._n 1551._o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n pag._n 162._o bucers_n death_n and_o funeral_n pag._n 163._o his_o character_n pag._n 164._o gardiner_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 165._o which_o be_v much_o censure_v ibid._n hooper_n be_v consecrate_a pag._n 166._o article_n of_o religion_n prepare_v ibid._n a_o abstract_n of_o they_o pag._n 167._o correction_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n pag._n 169._o reason_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n pag._n 170._o order_n for_o the_o king_n chaplain_n pag._n 171._o the_o lady_n mary_n have_v mass_n still_o ibid._n the_o king_n be_v earnest_a against_o it_o pag._n 172._o the_o council_n write_v to_o she_o about_o it_o ibid._n but_o she_o be_v intractable_a pag._n 174._o and_o will_v not_o hear_v ridley_n preach_v pag._n 175._o the_o design_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n pag._n 176._o the_o sweat_v sickness_n ibid._n a_o treaty_n for_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o france_n pag._n 177._o conspiracy_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n pag._n 178._o the_o king_n be_v alienate_v from_o he_o pag._n 179._o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial._n ibid._n acquit_v of_o treason_n but_o not_o of_o felony_n pag._n 180._o some_o other_o condemn_v with_o he_o pag._n 181._o the_o seal_n be_v take_v from_o the_o lord_n rich._n pag._n 182._o and_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n ibid._n churchmen_n being_n in_o secular_a employment_n much_o censure_v pag._n 183._o duke_n of_o somerset_n execution_n pag._n 184._o his_o character_n pag._n 185._o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 186._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 187._o 1552._o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n pag._n 189._o the_o common-prayer-book_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n past_a upon_o it_o pag._n 190._o a_o act_n concern_v treason_n ibid._n a_o act_n about_o fast_n and_o holiday_n pag._n 191._o a_o act_n for_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 192._o a_o act_n against_o usury_n ibid._n a_o bill_n against_o simony_n not_o pass_v pag._n 193._o the_o entail_v of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n estate_n cutoff_a pag._n 194._o the_o commons_o refuse_v to_o attaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr by_o bill_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v pag._n 195._o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v consider_v ibid._n the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o pag._n 197._o rule_n about_o excommunication_n pag._n 201._o project_n for_o relieve_v the_o poor_a clergy_n pag._n 202._o heath_n and_o day_n deprive_v pag._n 203._o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n ibid._n a_o change_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n pag._n 205._o paget_n degrade_v from_o the_o order_n pag._n 206._o the_o increase_n of_o trade_n pag._n 207._o cardan_n pass_v through_o england_n pag._n 208._o the_o affair_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 210._o proceed_n at_o trent_n pag._n 211._o a_o account_n of_o the_o council_n there_o pag._n 212._o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o freedom_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o germany_n pag._n 213._o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o cast_v down_o pag._n 214._o 1553._o a_o regulation_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n ibid._n a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n suppress_v and_o two_o new_a one_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v pag._n 215._o a_o visitation_n for_o the_o plate_n in_o church_n pag._n 216._o instruction_n for_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o north._n pag._n 217._o the_o form_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n patent_n pag._n 218._o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 219._o the_o king_n sickness_n pag._n 221._o his_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a ibid._n several_a marriage_n pag._n 222._o he_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o crown_n to_o lady_n jane_n grace_n ibid._n which_o the_o judge_n oppose_v at_o first_o ibid._n yet_o they_o consent_v to_o it_o except_o hales_n pag._n 222._o cranmer_n be_v hardly_o prevail_v with_o pag._n 224._o the_o king_n sickness_n become_v desperate_a ibid._n his_o last_o prayer_n ibid._n his_o death_n and_o character_n ibid._n book_n ii_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n qveen_n mary_n succeed_v but_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n pag._n 233._o and_o retire_v to_o suffolk_n ibid._n she_o write_v to_o the_o council_n pag._n 234._o but_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o lady_n jane_n ibid._n the_o lady_n janes_n character_n ibid._n she_o unwilling_o accept_v the_o crown_n pag._n 235._o the_o council_n write_v to_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n they_o proclaim_v the_o lady_n jane_n queen_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 236._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n much_o hate_v pag._n 237._o the_o council_n send_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n ibid._n ridley_n preach_v against_o she_o pag._n 238._o but_o her_o party_n grow_v strong_a ibid._n the_o council_n turn_v and_o proclaim_v her_o queen_n pag._n 239._o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v ibid._n many_o prisoner_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n ibid._n the_o queen_n come_v to_o london_n pag._n 240._o she_o be_v in_o danger_n in_o her_o father_n time_n ibid._n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o cranmer_n pag._n 241._o she_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n ibid._n design_n for_o change_a religion_n pag._n 242._o gardiner_n policy_n ibid._n he_o be_v make_v chancellor_n ibid._n duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o other_o attaint_v ibid._n he_o at_o his_o death_n profess_v he_o have_v be_v always_o a_o papist_n pag._n 243._o his_o character_n pag._n 244._o king_n edward_n funeral_n ibid._n the_o
queen_n declare_v she_o will_v force_v no_o conscience_n pag._n 245._o a_o tumult_n at_o paul_n ibid._n a_o proclamation_n against_o preach_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 246._o she_o use_v those_o of_o suffolk_n ill_o ibid._n consultation_n among_o the_o reform_a pag._n 247._o judge_v hales_n barbarous_o use_v ibid._n cranmer_n declare_v against_o the_o mass_n pag._n 248._o bonner_n insolence_n ibid._n cranmer_z and_o latimer_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n pag._n 250._o foreigner_n send_v out_o of_o england_n ibid._n many_o english_a fly_n beyond_o sea_n ibid._n the_o queen_n reward_v those_o who_o have_v serve_v she_o pag._n 251._o she_o be_v crown_v and_o discharge_v a_o tax_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n summon_v pag._n 252._o the_o reform_a bishop_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n ibid._n great_a disorder_n in_o election_n ibid._n a_o act_n moderate_v severe_a law_n pag._n 253._o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n confirm_v ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o pag._n 254._o the_o queen_n be_v severe_a to_o the_o lady_n elis._n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n about_o religion_n repeal_v pag._n 255._o a_o act_n against_o injury_n to_o priest_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o unlawful_a assembly_n ibid._n marquess_z of_o northamptons_n second_o marriage_n break_v pag._n 256._o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n attaindor_n annul_v ibid._n cranmer_z and_o other_o attaint_v pag._n 257._o but_o his_o see_n be_v not_o declare_v void_a ibid._n the_o queen_n resolve_v to_o reconcile_v with_o rome_n ibid._n cardinal_n pool_n send_v legate_n pag._n 258._o but_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o emperor_n pag._n 259._o the_o queen_n send_v to_o he_o ibid._n his_o advice_n to_o the_o queen_n pag._n 260._o gardiner_n method_n be_v prefer_v pag._n 261._o the_o house_n of_o commons_o offend_v with_o the_o queen_n marriage_n then_o treat_v about_o ibid._n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v ibid._n 1200000_o crown_n send_v to_o corrupt_v the_o next_o parliament_n pag._n 262._o proceed_n in_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n ibid._n censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o pag._n 283._o 1554._o ambassador_n treat_v with_o the_o queen_n for_o her_o marriage_n ibid._n article_n agree_v on_o ibid._n the_o match_n general_o dislike_v p._n 284._o plot_n to_o oppose_v it_o be_v discover_v ibid._n wyatt_n break_v out_o in_o kent_n ibid._n his_o demand_n p._n 286._o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v ibid._n the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n execute_v p._n 271._o her_o preparation_n for_o death_n ibid._n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n be_v execute_v p._n 272._o the_o lady_n elis_n be_v unjust_o suspect_v p._n 273._o many_o severe_a proceed_n ibid._n the_o imposture_n in_o the_o wall_n ibid._n instruction_n for_o the_o bishop_n p._n 274._o bishop_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o reform_v deprive_v ibid._n the_o mass_n every_o where_o set_v up_o pag._n 276._o book_n against_o the_o marry_a clergy_n pag._n 277._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n regal_a power_n assert_v ibid._n the_o secret_a reason_n for_o that_o act._n ibid._n great_a jealousy_n of_o the_o spaniard_n pag._n 279._o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresm_n restore_v ibid._n dispute_n at_o oxford_n pag._n 280._o with_o cranmer_n pag._n 281._o and_o ridley_n pag._n 282._o and_o latimer_n pag._n 283._o censure_n pass_v upon_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v all_o condemn_v ibid._n the_o prisoner_n in_o london_n give_v reason_n why_o they_o will_v not_o dispute_v pag._n 284._o king_n philip_n land_n pag._n 286._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o queen_n ibid._n he_o bring_v a_o great_a treasure_n with_o he_o ibid._n act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o he_o pag._n 287._o he_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n ibid._n he_o be_v little_o belove_v pag._n 288._o but_o much_o magnify_v by_o gardiner_n ibid._n bonner_n carriage_n in_o his_o visitation_n ibid._n no_o reordination_n of_o those_o ordain_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n pag._n 289._o bonner_n rage_n pag._n 290._o the_o sacrament_n steal_v pag._n 291._o a_o new_a parliament_n ibid._n cardinal_z pool_n attaindor_n repeal_v ibid._n he_o come_v to_o london_n pag._n 292._o and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n ibid._n the_o queen_n be_v believe_v with_o child_n ibid._n the_o parliament_n petition_n to_o be_v reconcile_v pag._n 293._o the_o cardinal_n absolve_v they_o ibid._n law_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n repeal_v pag._n 294._o a_o proviso_n for_o church_n land_n ibid._n a_o petition_n from_o the_o convocation_n ibid._n a_o address_n from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n pag._n 295._o law_n against_o heretic_n revive_v pag._n 296._o a_o act_n declare_v treason_n ibid._n another_o against_o seditious_a word_n ibid._n gardiner_z in_o great_a esteem_n pag._n 297._o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o church_n land_n ibid._n consultation_n how_o to_o deal_n with_o heretic_n pag._n 298._o cardinal_z pool_n for_o moderate_a course_n pag._n 299._o but_o gardiner_n be_v for_o violent_a one_o ibid._n to_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v incline_v pag._n 300._o 1555._o they_o begin_v with_o rogers_n and_o other_o ibid._n who_o refuse_v to_o comply_v be_v judge_v pag._n 301._o rogers_n and_o hooper_n burn_v pag._n 302._o sander_n and_o taylor_n burn_v pag._n 303._o these_o cruelty_n be_v much_o censure_v pag._n 304._o reflection_n make_v on_o hoopers_n death_n ibid._n the_o burn_n much_o dislike_v pag._n 305._o the_o king_n purge_v himself_o ibid._n a_o petition_n against_o persecution_n ibid._n argument_n to_o defend_v it_o pag._n 306._o more_o be_v burn_v pag._n 307._o ferrar_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 308._o the_o queen_n give_v up_o the_o church_n land_n ibid._n pope_n julius_n die_v and_o marcellus_n succeed_v pag._n 309._o paul_n the_o four_o succeed_v he_o pag._n 310._o english_a ambassador_n at_o rome_n ibid._n instruction_n send_v for_o persecution_n pag._n 311._o bonner_n require_v to_o burn_v more_o pag._n 312._o the_o queen_n delivery_n in_o vain_a expect_v ibid._n bradford_n and_o other_o burn_v pag._n 313._o sir_n thomas_n mores_n work_v publish_v pag._n 316._o his_o letter_n of_o the_o nun_n of_o kent_n ibid._n ridley_n and_o latimer_n burn_v pag._n 318._o gardiner_n death_n and_o character_n pag._n 320._o the_o temper_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v much_o change_v pag._n 322._o the_o queen_n discharge_v ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n ibid._n a_o act_n against_o those_o that_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n reject_v pag._n 323._o a_o act_n debar_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n oppose_v ibid._n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n put_v in_o the_o tower_n pag._n 324._o pool_n hold_v a_o convocation_n ibid._n the_o head_n of_o his_o decree_n ibid._n pool_n design_v for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n pag._n 326._o pool_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o jesuit_n to_o england_n pag._n 327._o philpots_n martyrdom_n pag._n 328._o foreign_a affair_n ibid._n charles_n the_o 5ths_n resignation_n pag._n 329._o cranmers_n trial_n pag._n 332._o he_o be_v degrade_v pag._n 333._o he_o recant_v ibid._n he_o repent_v of_o it_o pag._n 334._o his_o martyrdom_n pag._n 335._o his_o character_n ibid._n other_o suffer_v on_o the_o like_a account_n pag._n 337._o a_o child_n bear_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v ibid._n the_o reformation_n grow_v pag._n 338._o trouble_n at_o frankfort_n among_o the_o english_a there_o pag._n 339._o pool_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 340._o some_o religious_a house_n be_v endow_v ibid._n record_n be_v raze_v pag._n 341._o endeavour_n for_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenburg_n ibid._n foreign_a affair_n pag._n 342._o the_o pope_n be_v extravagant_o proud_a ibid._n he_o dispense_v with_o the_o french_a king_n oath_n pag._n 343._o and_o make_v war_n with_o spain_n pag._n 344._o 1557._o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n pag._n 345._o the_o persecution_n set_v forward_o pag._n 346._o a_o design_n for_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n pag._n 347._o burn_n for_o religion_n pag._n 348._o lord_n stourton_n hang_v for_o murder_n pag._n 350._o the_o queen_n be_v jealous_a of_o the_o french_a pag._n 351._o the_o battle_n at_o st._n quintin_n pag._n 352._o the_o pope_n offend_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n ibid._n he_o recall_v he_o pag._n 353._o the_o queen_n refuse_v to_o receive_v cardinal_n peito_n ibid._n a_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o spain_n pag._n 354._o a_o war_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o affair_n of_o germany_n pag._n 355._o a_o persecution_n in_o france_n pag._n 356._o 1558._o calais_n be_v besiege_v ibid._n and_o it_o and_o guisnes_n be_v take_v pag._n 357._o sark_n take_v by_o the_o french_a pag._n 358._o and_o retake_v strange_o pag._n 359._o great_a discontent_n in_o england_n ibid._n a_o parliament_n be_v call_v pag._n 360._o king_n of_o sweden_n court_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n pag._n 361._o but_o be_v reject_v by_o she_o ibid._n she_o be_v ill_o use_v in_o this_o reign_n pag._n 362._o the_o progress_n of_o the_o persecution_n pag._n 363._o the_o method_n of_o it_o pag._n
for_o that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o embrace_v be_v not_o allow_v and_o command_v only_o and_o all_o other_o abolish_v and_o disprove_v shall_v be_v discontent_v and_o call_v the_o alteration_n a_o cloak_v papistry_n or_o a_o mingle-mangle_a quest_n 3._o what_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o danger_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o answ_n 1._o first_o for_o france_n to_o practice_v a_o peace_n or_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o if_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o to_o kindle_v it_o rome_n be_v less_o to_o be_v fear_v from_o who_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o evil_a will_n curse_v and_o practise_v scotland_n will_v follow_v france_n for_o peace_n but_o there_o may_v be_v practice_n to_o help_v forward_o their_o division_n and_o especial_o to_o augment_v the_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a religion_n for_o certainty_n to_o fortify_v barwick_n and_o to_o employ_v demilance_n and_o horseman_n for_o safety_n of_o the_o frontier_n and_o some_o expense_n of_o money_n in_o ireland_n the_o four_o divide_v in_o five_o part_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o queen_n mary_n council_n elect_v or_o advance_v to_o authority_n only_o or_o chief_o for_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o earnest_n in_o the_o same_o every_o augmentation_n or_o conservation_n of_o such_o man_n in_o authority_n or_o reputation_n be_v a_o encourage_v those_o of_o their_o sect_n and_o give_v hope_n to_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o continue_v although_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a show_n lest_o see_v the_o pillar_n to_o stand_v still_o untouched_a it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v waver_v papist_n and_o a_o discourage_a of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o half_o incline_v to_o this_o alteration_n dum_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la est_fw-la animus_n parvo_fw-la momento_n huc_fw-la illuc_fw-la impellitur_fw-la this_o must_v be_v search_v by_o all_o law_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n may_v extend_v and_o the_o queen_n majesty_n clemency_n not_o to_o be_v extend_v before_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o must_v be_v abase_v of_o authority_n discredit_v in_o their_o country_n so_o long_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o repugn_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o old_a proceed_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o new_a alteration_n yet_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v quia_fw-la neophiti_fw-la and_o no_o man_n but_o he_o love_v that_o time_n wherein_o he_o do_v flourish_v and_o when_o he_o come_v and_o as_o he_o come_v those_o ancient_a law_n and_o order_n he_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v with_o who_o and_o in_o who_o he_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o authority_n and_o a_o doer_n for_o every_o man_n natural_o love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o work_n and_o creature_n and_o contrary_a as_o those_o man_n be_v abase_v so_o must_v her_o highness_n old_a and_o sure_a servant_n who_o have_v tarry_v with_o she_o and_o not_o shrink_v in_o the_o late_a storm_n be_v advance_v with_o authority_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o unkind_a nor_o unmindful_a and_o throughout_o all_o england_n if_o such_o person_n as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v sure_a in_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v slack_a yet_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o estate_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v vigilant_a careful_a and_o earnest_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o her_o estate_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o alteration_n and_o in_o all_o this_o she_o shall_v do_v but_o the_o same_o that_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n do_v to_o establish_v her_o religion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v in_o manner_n all_o make_v and_o choose_v such_o as_o be_v think_v the_o stout_a and_o mighty_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n who_o in_o the_o late_a queen_n mary_n time_n take_v from_o the_o crown_n impoverish_v it_o by_o extort_v from_o private_a man_n and_o all_o other_o mean_v possible_a per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la have_v seek_v to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v themselves_o these_o her_o majesty_n be_v incline_v to_o use_v much_o clemency_n yet_o must_v seek_v as_o well_o by_o parliament_n as_o by_o the_o just_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o praemunire_n or_o other_o such_o penal_a law_n to_o bring_v again_o in_o order_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o default_n not_o to_o pardon_v until_o they_o confess_v their_o fault_n put_v themselves_o whole_o to_o her_o highness_n mercy_n abjure_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o new_a alteration_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n well_o handle_v her_o majesty_n necessity_n of_o money_n may_v be_v somewhat_o relieve_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o amend_v even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n above_o by_o such_o way_n as_o queen_n mary_n teach_v that_o no_o such_o as_o be_v may_v be_v in_o commission_n of_o peace_n in_o their_o shire_n but_o rather_o man_n mean_a in_o substance_n and_o young_a in_o year_n so_o that_o they_o have_v discretion_n to_o be_v put_v in_o place_n a_o sharp_a law_n make_v and_o extend_v against_o assembly_n of_o people_n without_o authority_n lieutenant_n make_v in_o every_o shire_n one_o or_o two_o man_n know_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o queen_n devotion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n muster_n and_o captain_n appoint_v young_a gentleman_n which_o do_v favour_n her_o highness_n no_o office_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o any_o discontent_a man_n hand_n so_o far_o as_o justice_n or_o law_n may_v extend_v 4._o the_o four_o be_v to_o be_v remedy_v otherwise_o than_o by_o gentle_a and_o dulce_fw-la handle_v it_o be_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o by_o the_o readiness_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o captain_n to_o repress_v they_o if_o any_o shall_v begin_v a_o tumult_n or_o murmur_n or_o provide_v any_o assembly_n or_o stoutness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o the_o five_o for_o the_o discontentation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v religion_n alter_v but_o will_v have_v it_o to_o go_v for_o fear_v the_o strait_a law_n upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o book_n and_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o will_v so_o oppress_v they_o that_o it_o be_v great_a hope_n it_o shall_v touch_v but_o a_o few_o and_o better_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v suffer_v than_o her_o highness_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v shake_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o this_o they_o must_v well_o take_v heed_n that_o draw_v the_o book_n and_o herein_o the_o university_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v and_o the_o hurt_n which_o the_o last_o visitation_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n do_v must_v be_v amend_v likewise_o such_o college_n where_o child_n be_v instruct_v to_o come_v to_o the_o university_n as_o eton_n and_o winchester_n that_o as_o well_o the_o increase_v hereafter_o as_o this_o present_a time_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o quest_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v do_v of_o her_o highness_n for_o her_o own_o conscience_n open_o before_o the_o whole_a alteration_n or_o if_o the_o alteration_n must_v tarry_v long_o answer_n this_o consultation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v meet_a to_o show_v their_o mind_n therein_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o plot_n or_o book_n hereof_o ready_o draw_v to_o her_o highness_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o her_o majesty_n may_v so_o be_v put_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n to_o which_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v apt_a man_n dr._n bill_n dr._n parker_n dr._n may_n dr._n cox_n mr._n whitehead_n grindall_n pilkington_n and_o sir_n thomas_n smith_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o be_v among_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consultation_n with_o these_o to_o draw_v in_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o grave_n and_o apt_a man_n for_o your_o purpose_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v their_o assent_n as_o for_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v before_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o a_o strait_a prohibition_n be_v make_v of_o all_o innovation_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o book_n come_v forth_o as_o well_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o often_o change_v in_o religion_n which_o will_v take_v away_o authority_n in_o the_o common_a people_n estimation_n as_o also_o to_o exercise_v the_o queen_n majesty_n subject_n to_o obedience_n quest_n 5._o what_o order_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a realm_n as_o in_o the_o interim_n answer_n to_o alter_v no_o further_o than_o her_o majesty_n have_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o her_o majesty_n please_v at_o high_a feast_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v
separate_v and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacred_a unity_n of_o christ_n holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n as_o st._n augustine_n plain_o say_v quicunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la â—est_n that_o be_v whosoever_o he_o be_v whatsoever_o degree_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o or_o what_o quality_n soever_o he_o have_v though_o he_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n speak_v he_o never_o so_o holy_o show_v he_o never_o so_o much_o virtue_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n of_o schsm_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n every_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o st._n paul_n to_o avoid_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o change_n of_o the_o service-book_n out_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n it_o be_v universal_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o horrible_a schism_n wherefore_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o avoid_v the_o change_n of_o the_o service_n now_o to_o confirm_v that_o we_o say_v before_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o have_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o english_a or_o in_o other_o than_o be_v the_o learned_a tongue_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o the_o particular_n thereof_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n dyonisius_n st._n paul_n scholar_n who_o first_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o france_n martialis_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plant_v the_o faith_n in_o spain_n and_o other_o which_o plant_v the_o same_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la and_o such_o as_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o country_n and_o st._n augustine_n that_o convert_v this_o realm_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v interpreter_n as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n but_o that_o ever_o in_o any_o of_o these_o west_n church_n they_o have_v the_o service_n in_o their_o own_o language_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n other_o than_o matrimony_n be_v minister_v in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a ever_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o general_o and_o thereby_o by_o continuance_n in_o the_o latin_a the_o selfsame_a order_n and_o word_n remain_v still_o whereas_o all_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o know_v rightwell_a that_o in_o all_o other_o inferior_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n great_a change_n daily_o be_v see_v and_o special_o in_o this_o our_o english_a tongue_n which_o in_o quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la fere_n in_o every_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n there_o appear_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o this_o language_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o there_o have_v remain_v many_o book_n of_o late_a in_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o do_v well_o know_v which_o we_o that_o be_v now_o englishmen_n can_v scarce_o understand_v or_o read_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o often_o as_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v and_o as_o alteration_n daily_o do_v grow_v in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n change_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n what_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o error_n will_v follow_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o man_n judgement_n to_o consider_v so_o that_o hereby_o may_v appear_v another_o invincible_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n saying_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n moreover_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o tongue_n better_a than_o eunuchus_n do_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n that_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o he_o read_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n philip_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o read_v or_o no_o he_o make_v answer_v say_v et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o which_o word_n be_v reprove_v the_o intolerable_a boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v enterprise_v without_o any_o teacher_n yea_o contemn_v all_o doctor_n to_o unclasp_v the_o book_n and_o thereby_o instead_o of_o eternal_a food_n drink_v up_o deadly_a poison_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o as_o st._n hierom_n say_v write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v not_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o circumcision_n the_o bell_n and_o pomegranate_n of_o aaron_n apparel_n with_o many_o other_o and_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o all_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n justitia_fw-la carnis_fw-la and_o do_v not_o inward_o justify_v the_o party_n before_o god_n that_o object_v in_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o although_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o every_o fact_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v signify_v particular_o by_o those_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n name_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la whereas_o the_o people_n may_v not_o follow_v nor_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o stand_v but_o there_o where_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n either_o say_v or_o do_v as_o st._n luke_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o zachary_n upon_o conference_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n may_v be_v plain_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v and_o do_v the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o people_n know_v not_o neither_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o know_v which_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a church_n and_o that_o also_o that_o now_o be_v at_o venice_n or_o elsewhere_o in_o that_o east_n church_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o travice_n or_o closet_n hang_v round_o about_o with_o curtain_n or_o vail_n apart_o from_o the_o people_n and_o after_o the_o consecration_n when_o he_o show_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v whereof_o chrysostom_n speak_v thus_o cum_fw-la vela_n videris_fw-la retrahi_fw-la tunc_fw-la superne_fw-la coelum_fw-la aperiri_fw-la cogita_fw-la when_o thou_o see_v the_o vail_n or_o curtain_n draw_v open_a then_o think_v thou_o that_o heaven_n be_v open_a from_o above_o it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o praying_n one_o public_a another_o private_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n have_v such_o consideration_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n that_o it_o destroy_v not_o nor_o take_v away_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o divine_a service_n which_o thing_n will_v chance_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o hearken_v to_o answer_v and_o say_v amen_n beside_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o matter_n whereas_o in_o a_o great_a parish_n every_o man_n can_v hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v though_o the_o material_a church_n be_v deface_v and_o he_o leave_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v common_a prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n these_o two_o heresy_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o prayer_n profit_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o and_o he_o also_o that_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a void_a be_v the_o prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n in_o prison_n by_o the_o church_n abroad_o now_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o service_n to_o be_v in_o english_a we_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v in_o now_o be_v in_o latin_a
seek_v my_o private_a gain_n or_o my_o idle_a ease_n put_v i_o where_o you_o will_v else_o and_o if_o as_o far_o as_o my_o power_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o health_n of_o body_n will_v extend_v i_o do_v not_o apply_v myself_o to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n let_v i_o be_v thrust_v out_o again_o like_o a_o thief_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o conscience_n condemn_v i_o not_o that_o i_o have_v be_v aforetime_o any_o great_a gatherer_n and_o now_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n more_o of_o life_n to_o heap_v unproportionable_o i_o count_v it_o madness_n and_o more_o than_o this_o purpose_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o dare_v promise_v nothing_o and_o as_o for_o such_o few_o folk_n which_o i_o may_v leave_v behind_o i_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v by_o i_o i_o trust_v that_o happy_a be_v these_o child_n who_o father_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o sake_n your_o lordship_n know_v with_o what_o patrimony_n i_o begin_v the_o world_n with_o and_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o live_v with_o enough_o yea_o when_o all_o my_o live_n be_v take_v from_o i_o yet_o god_n i_o thank_v he_o minister_v to_o i_o sufficient_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o understanding_n or_o foresee_v and_o thus_o commend_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o that_o merciful_a governance_n i_o pray_v your_o honourable_a wisdom_n to_o put_v this_o scribble_n out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o every_o man_n sight_n and_o intelligence_n right_o honourable_a after_o my_o duty_n of_o commendation_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o be_o bold_a now_o to_o send_v you_o a_o fancy_n of_o my_o head_n express_v in_o these_o few_o leave_n which_o if_o i_o have_v compact_v in_o a_o letter_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v overlong_a and_o be_v comprise_v in_o leave_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a book_n of_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o yet_o i_o so_o devise_v upon_o consideration_n of_o your_o business_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v long_o detain_v in_o matter_n impertinent_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v turn_v in_o the_o leaf_n and_o read_v it_o at_o divers_a leisure_n if_o your_o lordship_n shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n and_o thus_o wish_v you_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o be_v a_o great_a treasure_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o want_n a_o grievous_a torment_n i_o pray_v god_n preserve_v your_o honourable_a goodness_n with_o my_o good_a lady_n your_o wife_n if_o you_o see_v aught_o in_o my_o choir_n worth_a reformation_n you_o know_v i_o be_o disciplinable_a and_o have_v read_v quod_fw-la meliora_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnera_fw-la diligentis_fw-la quam_fw-la fraudulenta_fw-la oscula_fw-la odentis_fw-la wherefore_o reserve_v my_o unreasonable_a determination_n as_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o shall_v yield_v myself_o whole_o conformable_a to_o your_o honour_n ubi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vel_fw-la tandem_fw-la nihil_fw-la of_o a_o occasion_n late_o minister_v i_o have_v send_v my_o letter_n to_o mr._n secretary_n concern_v another_o matter_n primo_fw-la martii_fw-la your_o assure_a orator_n m._n p._n a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n concern_v it_o a_o original_a that_o before_o this_o time_n i_o have_v not_o send_v you_o answer_v to_o your_o last_o letter_n the_o cause_n have_v be_v for_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v to_o what_o end_n the_o matter_n mention_v in_o those_o letter_n will_v grow_v unto_o but_o perceive_v this_o day_n by_o a_o resolution_n make_v in_o the_o queen_n highness_n presence_n that_o your_o friend_n shall_v very_o hardly_o deliver_v you_o of_o the_o charge_n write_v of_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v you_o privy_a thereunto_o and_o therewith_o to_o advise_v you_o to_o commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o friend_n your_o ability_n and_o disability_n to_o serve_v where_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v if_o i_o know_v a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o description_n make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o letter_n may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v than_o to_o yourself_o i_o will_v prefer_v he_o before_o you_o but_o know_v none_o so_o meet_v indeed_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o prefer_v you_o before_o all_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o your_o own_o letter_n the_o rest_n which_o be_v much_o i_o defer_v until_o our_o next_o meeting_n it_o be_v like_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v long_o you_o shall_v receive_v letter_n subscribe_v by_o i_o and_o other_o joint_o thus_o right-hearty_o farewell_n from_o the_o court_n the_o 17_o of_o may_n 1559._o you_o assure_o n._n bacon_n a_o order_n send_v to_o he_o require_v he_o to_o come_v up_o to_o london_n after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n wherein_o the_o queen_n majesty_n intend_v to_o use_v your_o service_n her_o pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v repair_v up_o hither_o with_o such_o speed_n as_o you_o convenient_o may_v and_o at_o your_o come_n up_o you_o shall_v understand_v the_o rest_n thus_o right-hearty_o fare_v you_o well_o from_o the_o court_n the_o 19_o of_o may_n 1559._o your_o love_a friend_n n._n bacon_n w._n cecil_n a_o second_o order_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o original_a after_o our_o hearty_a commendation_n where_o before_o this_o time_n we_o direct_v our_o letter_n unto_o you_o declare_v thereby_o that_o for_o certain_a cause_n wherein_o the_o queen_n majesty_n intend_v to_o use_v your_o service_n you_o shall_v repair_v hither_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n whereof_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o receive_v none_o answer_n and_o therefore_o doubt_v jest_n by_o the_o default_n of_o the_o messenger_n the_o letter_n be_v not_o come_v to_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v think_v good_a again_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v understand_v her_o highness_n pleasure_n be_v that_o you_o shall_v make_v your_o repair_n hither_o with_o all_o speed_n possible_a thus_o right-hearty_o farewell_n from_o the_o court_n the_o 28_o day_n of_o may_n 1559._o your_o love_a friend_n n._n bacon_n c._n s._n w._n cecil_n dr._n parker_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n excuse_v himself_o a_o original_a please_v it_o your_o most_o honourable_a majesty_n to_o be_v gracious_a lady_n to_o my_o poor_a suit_n which_o at_o this_o time_n extreme_a necessity_n compel_v i_o to_o make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o my_o constrain_a conscience_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regard_n of_o my_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o your_o noble_a estate_n and_o most_o high_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v most_o gracious_a and_o sovereign_a lady_n where_o i_o have_v understanding_n of_o your_o most_o favourable_a opinion_n towards_o i_o your_o grace_n most_o simple_a subject_n concern_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o ought_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v my_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a orator_n for_o your_o grace_n during_o my_o life_n yet_o call_v to_o examination_n my_o great_a unworthiness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o function_n which_o my_o disability_n i_o may_v alleadg_n at_o length_n in_o particularity_n but_o for_o molest_v your_o grace_n most_o weighty_a affair_n i_o be_o bold_a thus_o by_o my_o writing_n to_o approach_v to_o your_o honour_n to_o discharge_v i_o of_o that_o so_o high_a and_o chargeable_a a_o office_n which_o do_v require_v a_o man_n of_o much_o more_o wit_n learning_n virtue_n and_o experience_n than_o i_o see_v and_o perfect_o know_v can_v be_v perform_v of_o i_o worthy_o to_o occupy_v it_o to_o god_n pleasure_n to_o your_o grace_n honour_n and_o to_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o love_a subject_n beside_o many_o other_o imperfection_n in_o i_o as_o well_o for_o temporal_a ability_n for_o the_o furnish_n thereof_o as_o be_v seemly_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o of_o infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o attend_v on_o so_o difficult_a a_o cure_n to_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o in_o any_o reasonable_a expectation_n and_o where_o most_o gracious_a lady_n beside_o my_o humble_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n to_o your_o princely_a dignity_n i_o be_o otherwise_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o sometime_o i_o receive_v at_o your_o grace_n honourable_a mother_n benevolence_n who_o soul_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v in_o blissful_a felicity_n with_o god_n most_o singular_o oblige_v above_o many_o other_o to_o be_v your_o most_o faithful_a beadsman_n both_o in_o thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o his_o fatherly_a protection_n hitherto_o over_o your_o noble_a person_n and_o also_o furthermore_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o fortunate_a reign_n in_o all_o godly_a prosperity_n so_o i_o be_o right_a sorry_a and_o do_v lament_v within_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o so_o base_o qualify_v inward_o in_o
concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n they_o be_v so_o courageous_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o change_n be_v make_v they_o all_o comply_v most_o obsequious_o to_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o oglethorp_n and_o smith_n submission_n but_o while_o the_o change_n be_v under_o consultation_n they_o see_v it_o can_v bring_v they_o into_o no_o trouble_n be_v very_o stout_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v to_o loose_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o conscience_n than_o they_o grow_v as_o tractable_a as_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o zeal_n let_v he_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_n 39_o he_o say_v ibid._n ibid._n smith_n do_v often_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o oxford_n but_o he_o decline_v it_o till_o dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v send_v to_o moderate_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o till_o dr._n smith_n be_v banish_v the_o university_n smith_n do_v once_o challenge_n peter_n martyr_n to_o a_o dispute_n to_o which_o he_o present_o consent_v upon_o two_o condition_n the_o one_o be_v that_o a_o licence_n shall_v first_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o delegate_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o just_a report_n of_o the_o dispute_n the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o in_o the_o school_n term_n they_o be_v both_o more_o proper_a for_o matter_n of_o divinity_n and_o more_o easy_o understand_v by_o all_o people_n upon_o this_o the_o council_n send_v down_o delegate_n and_o then_o smith_n who_o intend_v only_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o school_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o flee_v beyond_o sea_n but_o be_v never_o banish_v his_o calling_n dr._n cox_n a_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o flower_n he_o stick_v in_o to_o adorn_v the_o rest_n all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o he_o be_v first_o set_v about_o this_o king_n by_o his_o father_n and_o continue_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o turn_v of_o affair_n and_o do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v that_o high_a trust_n that_o it_o appear_v he_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man._n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n this_o consider_v the_o hatred_n which_o the_o popish_a party_n bear_v he_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v severe_a to_o a_o man_n so_o universal_o esteem_v ibid._n ibid._n 40._o he_o say_v cox_n see_v he_o be_v so_o much_o press_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o the_o hearer_n do_v so_o hiss_v he_o down_o that_o he_o break_v off_o the_o dispute_n give_v peter_n martyr_v a_o high_a commendation_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o exhort_v the_o rest_n to_o live_v peaceable_o peter_n martyr_n afterward_o print_v the_o disputation_n false_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n he_o be_v double_o baffle_v both_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v acquit_v himself_o so_o ill_o with_o those_o doctor_n that_o dispute_v with_o he_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o hearer_n may_v have_v be_v set_v on_o to_o hiss_v but_o the_o print_a disputation_n will_v decide_v this_o matter_n and_o show_v who_o argue_v both_o more_o nervous_o and_o more_o ingenuous_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v false_o print_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v it_o on_o this_o author_n word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v either_o at_o this_o time_n or_o afterward_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n when_o the_o press_n be_v all_o in_o their_o hand_n publish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o p._n martyr_n print_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o smith_n nor_o be_v he_o baffle_v by_o those_o that_o undertake_v it_o smith_n flee_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v clear_o worsted_n and_o for_o the_o university_n there_o be_v no_o judgement_n pass_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o mean_v the_o rudeness_n and_o clamour_n of_o some_o that_o may_v be_v set_v on_o to_o it_o 211._o pag._n 211._o 41._o he_o say_v the_o dispute_n with_o bucer_n at_o cambridg_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n it_o have_v so_o indeed_o the_o print_a relation_n show_v the_o weakness_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o the_o popish_a disputant_n and_o that_o be_v never_o contradict_v ibid._n ibid._n 42._o he_o give_v account_n of_o many_o other_o dispute_n and_o of_o gardiner_n book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o marcus_n constantius_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o full_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o also_o mention_n the_o sermon_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o crispin_n moreman_n cole_n seaton_n and_o watson_n these_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o private_a conference_n but_o i_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o these_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o in_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n as_o for_o gardiner_n book_n such_o as_o will_v compare_v it_o with_o cranmer_n book_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v soon_o see_v in_o it_o the_o difference_n between_o plain_a simple_a reason_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o sophistical_a cavil_v on_o the_o other_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o party_n there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o they_o for_o they_o universal_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v even_o the_o lady_n mary_n chaplain_n do_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v benefice_v nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o one_o man_n turn_v out_o of_o his_o cure_n for_o refuse_v to_o conform_v but_o it_o be_v find_v some_o of_o these_o do_v private_o say_v mass_n either_o in_o the_o lady_n mary_n chapel_n or_o in_o private_a house_n and_o do_v secret_o act_v against_o what_o they_o open_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o dissembler_n be_v more_o severe_o handle_v but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o quarrel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a party_n make_v such_o resistance_n as_o our_o author_n pretend_v they_o do_v it_o very_o much_o commend_v the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o government_n at_o that_o time_n since_o they_o be_v so_o merciful_o handle_v it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n 43._o he_o run_v out_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o party_n 212._o pag._n 212._o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n and_o particular_o mention_n story_n who_o he_o say_v suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o parliament_n woe_n to_o thou_o o_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o this_o draw_v so_o much_o hatred_n on_o he_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n what_o the_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o party_n be_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v this_o story_n do_v say_v these_o word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o though_o it_o be_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o cite_v yet_o the_o application_n carry_v with_o it_o so_o high_a a_o reflection_n on_o the_o government_n that_o it_o well_o deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o upon_o his_o submission_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v a_o address_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o he_o and_o the_o council_n will_v forgive_v he_o which_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o house_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v on_o this_o account_n to_o fly_v out_o of_o england_n and_o for_o his_o martyrdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o record_n of_o his_o trial_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sentence_n he_o have_v endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o set_v on_o many_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o advise_v the_o cut_n off_o queen_n elizabeth_n his_o ordinary_a phrase_n be_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n of_o heresy_n and_o not_o to_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n he_o know_v how_o faulty_a he_o have_v be_v flee_v over_o to_o flanders_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v governor_n there_o he_o press_v he_o much_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o give_v he_o a_o map_n of_o some_o of_o the_o road_n and_o harbour_n with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o way_n of_o conquer_a the_o nation_n he_o have_v also_o consult_v with_o magician_n concern_v the_o queen_n life_n and_o use_v always_o to_o curse_v the_o queen_n when_o he_o say_v grace_n after_o meat_n these_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o england_n some_o get_v
rudiment_n of_o grammar_n to_o she_o by_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n of_o cornwall_n and_o wales_n beside_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n declare_v k._n henry_n 26._o p._n 19_o l._n 26._o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o more_o pompous_a one_o send_v over_o by_o p._n clement_n the_o seven_o march_v 5._o 1523_o 4_o which_o as_o be_v suppose_v grant_v that_o title_n to_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o first_o grant_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o personal_a 2._o p._n 22._o l._n 2._o no_o wonder_n there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o that_o grant_v of_o king_n edgar_n for_o seal_n be_v little_o use_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n 10._o ibid._n l._n 10._o the_o monk_n be_v not_o then_o settle_v in_o half_a the_o cathedral_n in_o england_n their_o chief_a seat_n be_v in_o the_o rich_a abbey_n that_o be_v scarce_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n marg._n ibid._n marg._n april_n 1524_o be_v not_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v put_v on_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o 15_o bottom_n p._n 44._o l._n 5._o from_o bottom_n the_o lord_n piercy_n be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n family_n rather_o in_o a_o way_n of_o education_n not_o unusual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o of_o service_n bottom_n p._n 47._o l._n 12._o from_o bottom_n the_o general_n of_o the_o observant_n in_o spain_n seem_v a_o improper_a expression_n for_o the_o general_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n everywhere_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o so_o call_v in_o some_o original_n see_v coll._n pag._n 22_o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v do_v improper_o or_o whether_o that_o order_n be_v then_o only_o in_o spain_n i_o can_v determine_v 19_o p._n 56._o l._n 19_o how_o far_o the_o cardinal_n have_v carry_v the_o foundation_n at_o ipswich_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v never_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v design_v at_o oxford_n but_o in_o this_o i_o go_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o do_v his_o part_n and_o have_v set_v off_o both_o land_n and_o money_n for_o these_o foundation_n bottom_n p._n 69._o l._n 16._o from_o bottom_n campegio_n son_n be_v by_o hall_n none_o of_o his_o flatterer_n say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n i._n e._n before_o he_o take_v order_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o gauricus_n genitur_fw-la 24._o who_o say_v he_o have_v by_o his_o wife_n three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n 18._o p._n 77._o l._n 18._o campegio_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o direct_v the_o process_n as_o be_v send_v express_v from_o rome_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o proceed_n if_o wolsey_n have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a cardinal_n for_o wolsey_n be_v make_v alone_o sept._n 7._o 1515._o and_o campegio_fw-la with_o many_o more_o be_v advance_v july_n 1._o 1517._o 32._o p._n 81._o l._n 32._o the_o lord_n herbert_n say_v the_o king_n give_v he_o only_o the_o use_n of_o richmond_n which_o be_v more_o probable_a 6._o p._n 82._o l._n 6._o the_o cardinal_n die_v novemb_n 29._o as_o most_o writer_n agree_v so_o it_o be_v wrong_v set_v in_o the_o history_n the_o 28_o and_o in_o the_o picture_n 26_o for_o 29._o 21._o p._n 85._o l._n 21._o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o say_v to_o be_v print_v 1530_o in_o april_n but_o it_o seem_v a_o error_n for_o 1531_o for_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v print_v in_o and_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o it_o do_v all_o bear_v date_n after_o that_o april_n except_o those_o make_v by_o these_o of_o oxford_n and_o orleans_n 86._o from_o bottom_n p._n 86._o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o oxford_n have_v be_v much_o complain_v of_o by_o he_o i_o find_v he_o have_v authority_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o they_o be_v from_o author_n who_o manuscript_n he_o peruse_v who_o be_v of_o no_o better_a credit_n than_o sanders_n himself_o such_o as_o harpsfield_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a credit_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o what_o he_o write_v but_o to_o set_v down_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o calvin_n epistle_n seem_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o case_n for_o beside_o that_o 92._o p._n 92._o he_o be_v then_o but_o 21_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v often_o preach_v before_o he_o be_v 24_o for_o than_o he_o set_v out_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n with_o note_n on_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v too_o soon_o to_o think_v he_o can_v have_v be_v consult_v in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n that_o epistle_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o such_o a_o marriage_n and_o not_o of_o dissolve_v it_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o in_o treat_v of_o that_o question_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o case_n as_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n the_o letter_n date_v the_o 8_o of_o decemb._n 22._o p._n 110._o l._n 22._o shall_v have_v be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o that_o of_o the_o 5_o be_v but_o three_o day_n after_o it_o and_o the_o appeal_n that_o follow_v shall_v have_v be_v set_v down_o after_o it_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a to_o publish_v the_o appeal_n itself_o for_o the_o power_n of_o appeal_n be_v a_o point_n much_o controvert_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o condemn_v it_o 1549_o yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o venetian_n 1509_o and_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n march_v 27._o 1517._o pool_n as_o dean_n of_o exeter_n 4._o p._n 113._o l._n 4._o be_v say_v to_o be_v have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o conjecture_n p._n 129._o that_o the_o dean_n at_o that_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o convocation_n these_o send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o rome_n come_v thither_o in_o february_n 8._o p._n 120._o l._n 8._o not_o in_o march_n and_o the_o article_n they_o put_v in_o be_v 27_o not_o 28_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v these_o with_o other_o small_a circumstance_n appear_v from_o a_o book_n then_o print_v of_o these_o dispute_n if_o cranmer_n be_v present_a at_o ann_n boleyn_n marriage_n 11._o p._n 126._o l._n 11._o which_o be_v certain_o in_o novemb_n warham_n have_v die_v in_o august_n before_o he_o can_v not_o have_v delay_v his_o come_n to_o england_n six_o month_n antiq._n brit._n say_v he_o follow_v the_o emperor_n to_o spain_n but_o sleiden_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n go_v no_o further_a than_o mantua_n this_o year_n and_o sail_v to_o spain_n in_o march_n follow_v and_o cranmer_n will_v not_o go_v then_o with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v consecrate_v not_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o march_n which_o be_v a_o error_n but_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o march._n the_o order_n in_o which_o these_o book_n be_v publish_v be_v not_o observe_v 10._o p._n 137._o l._n 10._o they_o be_v thus_o print_v 1._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la differentia_fw-la regiae_n potestatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la write_v by_o edw._n fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n 1534._o 2._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la by_o stephen_n gardiner_n 1535._o set_v out_o with_o bonner_n preface_n before_o it_o in_o jan._n 1536._o 3._o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n 1537._o which_o be_v afterward_o reduce_v into_o another_o form_n under_o another_o title_n viz._n a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n 1540_o but_o there_o be_v another_o put_v out_o before_o all_o these_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la christianorum_fw-la regum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la contra_fw-la pontificis_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n there_o make_v between_o the_o bishop_n book_n and_o the_o king_n book_n seem_v not_o well_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v their_o book_n and_o that_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o another_o method_n and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v call_v his_o book_n 19_o p._n 150._o l._n 19_o bocking_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n of_o christs-church_n in_o canterbury_n but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n they_o be_v all_o monk_n 6._o p._n 158._o l._n 6._o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la be_v before_o common_a in_o england_n some_o abbot_n or_o rich_a clergyman_n procure_v under_o foreign_a or_o perhaps_o feign_a title_n that_o dignity_n and_o so_o perform_v some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o large_a or_o neglect_a diocese_n so_o the_o abbot_n or_o prior_n of_o tame_a be_v one_o
to_o the_o justice_n in_o peace_n of_o norfolk_n 283_o ibid._n 20._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n require_v bonner_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o heretic_n 285_o 312_o 21._o sir_n t._n moor_n letter_n to_o cromwell_n concern_v the_o nun_n of_o kent_n 286_o 316_o 22._o direction_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v to_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 292_o 317_o 23._o injunction_n give_v by_o latimer_n to_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n mary_n 293_o 319_o 24._o a_o letter_n of_o ann_n boleyn'_v to_o gardiner_n 294_o 321_o 25._o the_o office_n of_o consecrate_v the_o crampring_n 295_o ibid._n 26._o letter_n of_o gardiner_n too_o k._n henry_n concern_v his_o divorce_n 297_o ibid._n 27._o the_o writ_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o cranmer_n 300_o 334_o 28._o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o other_o to_o raze_v record_n 301_o 341_o 29._o cromwel_n commission_n to_o be_v the_o king_n vicegerent_n 303_o ibid._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o glassenbury_n for_o raise_v that_o abbey_n 306_o 342_o 31._o a_o letter_n of_o carne_n from_o rome_n 307_o 344_o 32._o a_o commission_n for_o a_o severe_a way_n of_o proceed_v against_o all_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n 311_o 347_o 33._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n express_v their_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 314_o 351_o 34._o letter_n from_o carn_n concern_v the_o suspension_n of_o pool_n legation_n 315_o 353_o 35._o the_o appeal_n of_o archbishop_n chichely_n to_o a_o general_n council_n from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n 321_o ibid._n 36._o instruction_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o king_n philip_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o calais_n 324_o 360_o 37._o sir_n t._n pope_n letter_n concern_v the_o l._n elizabeth_n answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n of_o marriage_n send_v she_o by_o the_o k._n of_o sweden_n 325_o 361_o book_n iii_o 1._o the_o device_n for_o alteration_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n offer_v to_o secretary_n cecil_n 327_o 377_o 2._o dr._n sandy_n letter_n to_o dr._n parker_n concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n 332_o 386_o 3._o the_o first_o proposition_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dispute_v in_o westminster_n abbey_n with_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o reform_a divine_v make_v upon_o it_o 333_o 390_o 4._o the_o answer_n which_o d._n cole_n make_v to_o the_o former_a proposition_n 338_o 389_o 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n concern_v the_o conference_n 345_o 392_o 6._o a_o address_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n to_o the_o queen_n against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n 348_o 397_o 7._o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o province_n of_o york_n 350_o 400_o 8._o ten_o letter_n write_v to_o and_o by_o dr._n parker_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n 353_o 401_o 9_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o consecration_n 363_o 404_o 10._o a_o order_n for_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o bible_n 366_o 406_o 11._o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n 365_o 405_o 12._o sir_n walter_n mildmay_n opinion_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n 369_o 417_o 12._o a_o letter_n of_o the_o e._n of_o leicester_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n 373_o ibid._n 13._o the_o bull_n of_o p._n pius_n the_o 5_o depose_v q._n elizabeth_n 377_o 418_o a_o appendix_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 383_o  _fw-fr some_o mistake_v in_o the_o former_a volume_n 410_o  _fw-fr errata_fw-la page_n 9_o line_n penult_n after_o be_v read_v not_o p._n 13._o l._n 17._o ever_o 1._o every_o p._n 15._o l._n 42._o mâ—â—bâ—â—gs_n r._n marbridge_n p._n 72._o l._n 42._o muta_n r._n imbuta_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 32._o tenetis_fw-la r._n tenentem_fw-la p._n 75._o l._n 8._o â—â—im_v qui_fw-fr r._n eum_fw-la qui._n p._n 91._o l._n 28._o ac_fw-la r._n ad_fw-la duratutatum_fw-la r._n duraturas_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 1._o pracesse_n r._n praesse_n l._n 7._o hunc_fw-la r._n nunc_fw-la l._n 27._o intemur_fw-la r._n nitâ—muâ—_n l._n 50._o proximus_fw-la r._n proximis_fw-la l._n ult_n proprior_fw-la r._n propior_fw-la p._n 115._o l._n antepenult_n â—_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 122._o l._n 26._o summa_fw-la r._n summis_fw-la l._n 36._o panam_fw-la r._n perram_fw-la p._n 128._o l._n 3._o down_n r._n undo_v l._n 29._o do_v r._n undo_v l._n 39_o injure_v r._n incur_fw-la p._n 156._o l_o â—8_o devine_n r._n domine_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 29._o after_o flesh_n r._n manutenuisse_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 19_o resipiscisse_fw-la r._n resipuisse_fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 17._o plâ—no_fw-la r._n plano_fw-la l._n 20._o saying_n r._n save_v l._n 21._o in_o r._n of_o p._n 178._o l._n 14._o after_o shall_v r._n not_o p._n 197._o l._n 18._o after_o there_o r._n which_o pag._n 199._o l._n 44._o least_n r._n last_o pag._n 200._o l._n 27._o after_o â—â—_o r._n or_o pag._n 209._o l._n 9_o ghost_n r._n trinity_n pag._n 214._o l._n 25._o after_o be_v r._n not_o pag._n 217._o l._n 14._o deal_n not_o l._n ult_n reprove_v r._n approve_a p._n 220._o l._n 13._o after_o body_n r._n nor_o sâ—â—podlily_o p._n 237._o l._n 17._o send_v r._n be_v to_o seâ—â—â—_n p._n 248._o l._n 13_o 14._o leekmore_n r._n leechmore_n l._n 15._o assert_v r._n ascertain_v p._n 251._o l._n 34._o to_o be_v r._n take_v l._n 40._o before_o outward_o r._n p._n 256._o l._n 29._o vocend_v r._n vocant_fw-la p._n 258._o l._n 32._o christian_n r._n christiana_n p._n 263._o l._n 34._o deal_n and._n p._n 299._o l._n 22._o judice_fw-la r._n judicem_fw-la p._n 320._o l._n 15._o after_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 321._o l._n 39_o ordinem_fw-la r._n ordine_fw-la p._n 321._o l._n 21._o nullum_fw-la r._n nulla_fw-la l._n 29._o after_o contumaciam_fw-la put_v and_o deal_n after_o causa_fw-la l._n 43._o at_o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 342._o l._n 44._o before_o lawful_a r._n be_v it_o p._n 343._o l._n 33._o after_o all_o r._n art_n p._n 366._o margin_n bolase_n r._n borlase_n p._n 378._o marg._n sentia_fw-la r._n sententia_fw-la p._n 396._o l._n 20._o worchester_n r._n winchester_n p._n 398._o l._n 44._o interrupt_v r._n uninterrupted_a p._n 411._o l._n 8._o deal_n l._n 28._o after_o heir_n r._n apparent_a l._n 33._o deal_n afterward_o p._n 411._o marg._n l._n 4._o to_o l._n 16._o and_o from_o bottom_n p._n 412._o l._n 19_o winter_n be_v call_v wolsey_n bastard_n r._n campegioe_n son_n be_v call_v his_o bastard_n l._n 36._o have_v r._n have_v p._n 412._o marg._n l._n 1._o 14._o r._n 20._o marg._n l._n 11._o 15._o r._n 32._o p._n 413._o l._n 32._o will_v r._n can_v l._n 44._o put_v out_o r._n write_v p._n 414._o l._n 28._o mark_v sâ—â—ton_n r._n k._n henry_n marg._n l._n 3._o for_o 203_o r._n 202._o marg._n l._n 4._o 226_o r._n 206._o p._n 415._o marg._n 297._o l._n 16._o add_v fr._n bottom_n p._n 416._o l._n 19_o frideswoide_a r._n frideswide_a p._n 2._o content_n numb_a 52._o r._n injunction_n give_v by_o bishop_n ridley_n 205_o 158._o p._n 3._o content_n numb_a 15._o r._n the_o article_n of_o bonner_n be_v visitation_n 260._o book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n chiswell_n folio_n speed_n map_n and_o geography_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o foreign_a part_n dr._n cave_n life_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n dr._n cary_n chronological_a account_n of_o ancient_n time_n wanly_n wonder_n of_o the_o little_a word_n or_o history_n of_o man._n sir_n tho._n herbert_n travel_n into_o persia_n etc._n etc._n holyoak_n large_a dictionary_n latin_a and_o english_a sir_n rich._n baker_n chronicle_n of_o england_n causin_n holy_a court._n wilson_n complete_a christian_a dictionary_n bishop_n wilkin_n real_a character_n or_o philosophical_a language_n pharmacopoeia_fw-la regalis_fw-la collegii_fw-la medicorum_fw-la londinensis_fw-la judge_n jone_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n judge_n vaughan_n report_n of_o case_n in_o common_a law_n cave_fw-la tabulae_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la hobbes's_fw-fr leviathan_n lord_n bacon_n advancement_n of_o learning_n bishop_n tailor_n be_v sermon_n sir_n will._n dugdale_n baronage_n of_o england_n in_o two_o vol._n râ—â—anolli_n bibliotheca_fw-la theologica_fw-la in_o three_o vol._n lord_n cook_n be_v report_n in_o french_a idem_fw-la in_o english_a judge_n yelverton_n report_n sir_n john_n davies_n report_n herodâ—ti_fw-la historia_n gr._n lat._n accesserunt_fw-la huic_fw-la editione_n stephani_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la herodâ—to_fw-la item_n chronologia_fw-la tabula_fw-la geograph_n necnon_fw-la variae_fw-la lectiones_fw-la &_o notae_fw-la ex_fw-la mss._n &_o antiq._n script_n 1679._o qvarto_fw-la the_o several_a information_n exhibit_v to_o the_o committee_n appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n 1667._o godwin_n roman_a antiquity_n dr._n littleton_n dictionary_n bishop_n nicholson_n on_o the_o church_n catechism_n the_o complete_a clerk_n